This is a modern-English version of The Battle of the Books, and other Short Pieces, originally written by Swift, Jonathan.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
by
JONATHAN SWIFT.
Transcribed from the 1886 Cassell & Company edition by David Price, email ccx074@pglaf.org
THE BATTLE OF THE BOOKS
AND OTHER SHORT PIECES.
CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited:
london, paris, new
york & melbourne.
1886.
by
JONATHAN SWIFT.
Jonathan Swift was born in 1667, on the 30th of November. His father was a Jonathan Swift, sixth of the ten sons of the Rev. Thomas Swift, vicar of Goodrich, near Ross, in Herefordshire, who had married Elizabeth Dryden, niece to the poet Dryden’s grandfather. Jonathan Swift married, at Leicester, Abigail Erick, or Herrick, who was of the family that had given to England Robert Herrick, the poet. As their eldest brother, Godwin, was prospering in Ireland, four other Swifts, Dryden, William, Jonathan, and Adam, all in turn found their way to Dublin. Jonathan was admitted an attorney of the King’s Inns, Dublin, and was appointed by the Benchers to the office of Steward of the King’s Inns, in January, 1666. He died in April, 1667, leaving his widow with an infant daughter, Jane, and an unborn child.
CASSELL & COMPANY, Limited:
London, Paris, New York & Melbourne.
1886.
INTRODUCTION.
Swift was born in Dublin seven months after his father’s death. His mother after a time returned to her own family, in Leicester, and the child was added to the household of his uncle, Godwin Swift, who, by his four wives, became father to ten sons of his own and four daughters. Godwin Swift sent his nephew to Kilkenny School, where he had William Congreve among his schoolfellows. In April, 1782, Swift was entered at Trinity College as pensioner, together with his cousin Thomas, son of his uncle Thomas. That cousin Thomas afterwards became rector of Puttenham, in Surrey. Jonathan Swift graduated as B.A. at Dublin, in February, 1686, and remained in Trinity College for another three years. He was ready to proceed to M.A. when his uncle Godwin became insane. The troubles of 1689 also caused the closing of the University, and Jonathan Swift went to Leicester, where mother and son took counsel together as to future possibilities of life.
Jonathan Swift was born on November 30, 1667. His father, also named Jonathan Swift, was the sixth of ten sons of Rev. Thomas Swift, vicar of Goodrich, near Ross in Herefordshire, who had married Elizabeth Dryden, a niece of the poet Dryden’s grandfather. Jonathan Swift married Abigail Erick, or Herrick, in Leicester; she came from the family that produced Robert Herrick, the poet. As their oldest brother, Godwin, was doing well in Ireland, four other Swifts—Dryden, William, Jonathan, and Adam—eventually made their way to Dublin. Jonathan became an attorney at the King’s Inns in Dublin and, in January 1666, was appointed by the Benchers to be the Steward of the King’s Inns. He passed away in April 1667, leaving his widow with an infant daughter, Jane, and an unborn child.
The retired statesman, Sir William Temple, at Moor Park, near Farnham, in Surrey, was in highest esteem with the new King and the leaders of the Revolution. His father, as Master of the Irish Rolls, had been a friend of Godwin Swift’s, and with his wife Swift’s mother could claim cousinship. After some months, therefore, at Leicester, Jonathan Swift, aged twenty-two, went to Moor Park, and entered Sir William Temple’s household, doing service with the expectation of advancement through his influence. The advancement he desired was in the Church. When Swift went to Moor Park he found in its household a child six or seven years old, daughter to Mrs. Johnson, who was trusted servant and companion to Lady Gifford, Sir William Temple’s sister. With this little Esther, aged seven, Swift, aged twenty-two, became a playfellow and helper in her studies. He broke his English for her into what he called their “little language,” that was part of the same playful kindliness, and passed into their after-life. In July, 1692, with Sir William Temple’s help, Jonathan Swift commenced M.A. in Oxford, as of Hart Hall. In 1694, Swift’s ambition having been thwarted by an offer of a clerkship, of £120 a year, in the Irish Rolls, he broke from Sir William Temple, took orders, and obtained, through other influence, in January, 1695, the small prebendary of Kilroot, in the north of Ireland. He was there for about a year. Close by, in Belfast, was an old college friend, named Waring, who had a sister. Swift was captivated by Miss Waring, called her Varina, and would have become engaged to marry her if she had not flinched from engagement with a young clergyman whose income was but a hundred a year.
Swift was born in Dublin seven months after his father died. His mother eventually went back to her family in Leicester, and the child was taken in by his uncle, Godwin Swift, who had ten sons and four daughters with his four wives. Godwin Swift sent his nephew to Kilkenny School, where he attended classes with William Congreve. In April 1782, Swift enrolled at Trinity College as a pensioner, along with his cousin Thomas, the son of his uncle Thomas. That cousin Thomas later became the rector of Puttenham in Surrey. Jonathan Swift graduated with a B.A. from Dublin in February 1686 and stayed at Trinity College for another three years. He was ready to continue for his M.A. when his uncle Godwin went insane. The troubles of 1689 also led to the closing of the university, and Jonathan Swift went to Leicester, where he and his mother discussed their future options.
But Sir William Temple had missed Jonathan Swift from Moor Park. Differences were forgotten, and Swift, at his wish, went back. This was in 1696, when his little pupil, Esther Johnson, was fifteen. Swift said of her, “I knew her from six years old, and had some share in her education, by directing what books she should read, and perpetually instructing her in the principles of honour and virtue, from which she never swerved in any one action or moment of her life. She was sickly from her childhood until about the age of fifteen; but then grew into perfect health, and was then looked upon as one of the most beautiful, graceful, and agreeable young women in London, only a little too fat. Her hair was blacker than a raven, and every feature of her face in perfection.” This was the Stella of Swift’s after-life, the one woman to whom his whole love was given. But side by side with the slow growth of his knowledge of all she was for him, was the slow growth of his conviction that attacks of giddiness and deafness, which first came when he was twenty, and recurred at times throughout his life, were signs to be associated with that which he regarded as the curse upon his life. His end would be like his uncle Godwin’s. It was a curse transmissible to children, but if he desired to keep the influence his genius gave him, he could not tell the world why he refused to marry. Only to Stella, who remained unmarried for his sake, and gave her life to him, could all be known.
The retired statesman, Sir William Temple, at Moor Park, near Farnham in Surrey, was held in high regard by the new King and the leaders of the Revolution. His father, who served as Master of the Irish Rolls, was a friend of Godwin Swift, and his mother could claim cousinship with Swift. After a few months in Leicester, Jonathan Swift, who was twenty-two years old, moved to Moor Park and joined Sir William Temple’s household, working there with the hope of advancing his career through his influence. Swift sought advancement in the Church. When he arrived at Moor Park, he found a child around six or seven years old, the daughter of Mrs. Johnson, who was a trusted servant and companion to Lady Gifford, Sir William Temple’s sister. Swift became a playmate and helper in little Esther’s studies. He broke down his English for her into what he called their “little language,” which was part of their playful bond and extended into their later lives. In July 1692, with Sir William Temple’s assistance, Jonathan Swift began his M.A. at Oxford, enrolled at Hart Hall. In 1694, after Swift's ambitions were hindered by an offer of a clerkship for £120 a year in the Irish Rolls, he left Sir William Temple, took holy orders, and, through other connections, secured a small prebendary position in Kilroot, in northern Ireland, in January 1695. He remained there for about a year. Nearby in Belfast was an old college friend named Waring, who had a sister. Swift fell for Miss Waring, whom he called Varina, and would have proposed to her if she hadn’t hesitated at the thought of marrying a young clergyman with an income of just a hundred a year.
Returned to Moor Park, Swift wrote, in 1697, the “Battle of the Books,” as well as the “Tale of the Tub,” with which it was published seven years afterwards, in 1704. Perrault and others had been battling in France over the relative merits of Ancient and Modern Writers. The debate had spread to England. On behalf of the Ancients, stress was laid by Temple on the letters of Phalaris, tyrant of Agrigentum. Wotton replied to Sir William for the Moderns. The Hon. Charles Boyle, of Christ Church, published a new edition of the Epistles of Phalaris, with translation of the Greek text into Latin. Dr. Bentley, the King’s Librarian, published a “Dissertation on the Epistles of Phalaris,” denying their value, and arguing that Phalaris did not write them. Christ Church replied through Charles Boyle, with “Dr. Bentley’s Dissertation on the Epistles of Phalaris examined.” Swift entered into the war with a light heart, and matched the Ancients in defending them for the amusement of his patron. His incidental argument between the Spider and the Bee has provided a catch-phrase, “Sweetness and Light,” to a combatant of later times.
But Sir William Temple had noticed Jonathan Swift was missing from Moor Park. Differences were put aside, and Swift returned at his request. This was in 1696, when his young pupil, Esther Johnson, was fifteen. Swift remarked about her, “I knew her since she was six years old, and I had some part in her education by suggesting which books she should read and constantly teaching her the principles of honor and virtue, which she never strayed from in any action or moment of her life. She was frail from childhood until around the age of fifteen, but then she became perfectly healthy and was regarded as one of the most beautiful, graceful, and charming young women in London, though she was a little bit plump. Her hair was darker than a raven, and every feature of her face was flawless.” This was Stella, the woman Swift would dedicate his life to loving. Alongside the gradual realization of everything she meant to him was his growing belief that the bouts of dizziness and deafness, which first began at twenty and recurred throughout his life, were symptoms related to what he viewed as a curse on his existence. He feared his fate would mirror that of his uncle Godwin’s. It was a curse that could be passed down to children, but if he wanted to maintain the influence his genius afforded him, he couldn’t tell the world why he chose not to marry. Only Stella, who stayed single for his sake and devoted her life to him, could know everything.
Sir William Temple died on the 27th of January, 1699. Swift then became chaplain to Lord Berkeley in Dublin Castle, and it was as a little surprise to Lady Berkeley, who liked him to read to her Robert Boyle’s “Meditations,” that Swift wrote the “Meditation on a Broomstick.” In February, 1700, he obtained from Lord Berkeley the vicarage of Laracor with the living of Rathbeggan, also in the diocese of Meath. In the beginning of 1701 Esther Johnson, to whom Sir William Temple had bequeathed a leasehold farm in Wicklow, came with an elder friend, Miss Dingley, and settled in Laracor to be near Swift. During one of the visits to London, made from Laracor, Swift attacked the false pretensions of astrologers by that prediction of the death of Mr. Partridge, a prophetic almanac maker, of which he described the Accomplishment so clearly that Partridge had much ado to get credit for being alive.
Returned to Moor Park, Swift wrote, in 1697, the “Battle of the Books,” along with the “Tale of the Tub,” which was published seven years later, in 1704. Perrault and others had been debating in France about the relative merits of Ancient and Modern Writers. The discussion had spread to England. On behalf of the Ancients, Temple emphasized the letters of Phalaris, the tyrant of Agrigentum. Wotton replied to Sir William for the Moderns. The Hon. Charles Boyle, from Christ Church, published a new edition of the Epistles of Phalaris, translating the Greek text into Latin. Dr. Bentley, the King’s Librarian, published a “Dissertation on the Epistles of Phalaris,” dismissing their value and arguing that Phalaris didn’t write them. Christ Church responded through Charles Boyle with “Dr. Bentley’s Dissertation on the Epistles of Phalaris examined.” Swift joined the debate cheerfully, defending the Ancients for the amusement of his patron. His incidental argument between the Spider and the Bee introduced the phrase “Sweetness and Light,” which has become a reference for later debates.
The lines addressed to Stella speak for themselves. “Cadenus and Vanessa” was meant as polite and courteous admonition to Miss Hester Van Homrigh, a young lady in whom green-sickness seems to have produced devotion to Swift in forms that embarrassed him, and with which he did not well know how to deal.
Sir William Temple died on January 27, 1699. Swift then became chaplain to Lord Berkeley at Dublin Castle, and it came as a bit of a surprise to Lady Berkeley, who enjoyed having him read Robert Boyle’s “Meditations” to her, that Swift wrote the “Meditation on a Broomstick.” In February 1700, he got the vicarage of Laracor with the living of Rathbeggan from Lord Berkeley, also in the diocese of Meath. At the beginning of 1701, Esther Johnson, to whom Sir William Temple had left a leasehold farm in Wicklow, came with an older friend, Miss Dingley, and settled in Laracor to be close to Swift. During one of his visits to London from Laracor, Swift ridiculed the false claims of astrologers by predicting the death of Mr. Partridge, a prophetic almanac maker, describing the event so clearly that Partridge had a hard time convincing anyone he was still alive.
H. M.
The lines directed at Stella are clear. “Cadenus and Vanessa” was intended as a polite and respectful warning to Miss Hester Van Homrigh, a young woman who appeared to have developed an excessive infatuation with Swift, which made him uncomfortable and he wasn't quite sure how to handle it.
This discourse, as it is unquestionably of the same author, so it seems to have been written about the same time, with “The Tale of a Tub;” I mean the year 1697, when the famous dispute was on foot about ancient and modern learning. The controversy took its rise from an essay of Sir William Temple’s upon that subject; which was answered by W. Wotton, B.D., with an appendix by Dr. Bentley, endeavouring to destroy the credit of Æsop and Phalaris for authors, whom Sir William Temple had, in the essay before mentioned, highly commended. In that appendix the doctor falls hard upon a new edition of Phalaris, put out by the Honourable Charles Boyle, now Earl of Orrery, to which Mr. Boyle replied at large with great learning and wit; and the Doctor voluminously rejoined. In this dispute the town highly resented to see a person of Sir William Temple’s character and merits roughly used by the two reverend gentlemen aforesaid, and without any manner of provocation. At length, there appearing no end of the quarrel, our author tells us that the BOOKS in St. James’s Library, looking upon themselves as parties principally concerned, took up the controversy, and came to a decisive battle; but the manuscript, by the injury of fortune or weather, being in several places imperfect, we cannot learn to which side the victory fell.
H.M.
THE BOOKSELLER TO THE READER.
I must warn the reader to beware of applying to persons what is here meant only of books, in the most literal sense. So, when Virgil is mentioned, we are not to understand the person of a famous poet called by that name; but only certain sheets of paper bound up in leather, containing in print the works of the said poet: and so of the rest.
This discussion, as it clearly comes from the same author, seems to have been written around the same time as “The Tale of a Tub;” specifically in the year 1697, when the well-known debate about ancient and modern learning was happening. The controversy started from an essay by Sir William Temple on that topic, which was answered by W. Wotton, B.D., along with an appendix by Dr. Bentley, trying to discredit Æsop and Phalaris as authors, whom Sir William Temple had praised in the aforementioned essay. In that appendix, the doctor strongly criticized a new edition of Phalaris published by the Honorable Charles Boyle, now the Earl of Orrery, to which Mr. Boyle responded extensively with great knowledge and humor; and the Doctor replied in detail. In this dispute, the public was quite upset to see a person of Sir William Temple’s reputation and merits treated so roughly by the two respected gentlemen mentioned, and without any provocation. Eventually, as it seemed there was no end to the quarrel, our author tells us that the BOOKS in St. James’s Library, seeing themselves as involved parties, took up the dispute and engaged in a decisive battle; however, due to misfortune or the elements, the manuscript is damaged in several places, so we cannot determine which side won.
Satire is a sort of glass wherein beholders do generally discover everybody’s face but their own; which is the chief reason for that kind reception it meets with in the world, and that so very few are offended with it. But, if it should happen otherwise, the danger is not great; and I have learned from long experience never to apprehend mischief from those understandings I have been able to provoke: for anger and fury, though they add strength to the sinews of the body, yet are found to relax those of the mind, and to render all its efforts feeble and impotent.
I must warn the reader to be careful about applying what is meant here for books to people in the most literal sense. So, when Virgil is mentioned, we shouldn't think of the famous poet by that name, but only certain sheets of paper bound in leather that contain the printed works of that poet: and similarly for the others.
THE PREFACE OF THE AUTHOR.
There is a brain that will endure but one scumming; let the owner gather it with discretion, and manage his little stock with husbandry; but, of all things, let him beware of bringing it under the lash of his betters, because that will make it all bubble up into impertinence, and he will find no new supply. Wit without knowledge being a sort of cream, which gathers in a night to the top, and by a skilful hand may be soon whipped into froth; but once scummed away, what appears underneath will be fit for nothing but to be thrown to the hogs.
Satire is like a mirror where people can usually see everyone else's face but their own; this is the main reason it is generally well-received in society, and why so few people take offense to it. However, if that were to change, the risk isn't significant; I've learned from experience not to worry about backlash from those I've managed to provoke: because while anger and rage can strengthen the body's muscles, they tend to weaken the mind and make its efforts ineffective and powerless.
Whoever examines, with due circumspection, into the annual records of time, will find it remarked that War is the child of Pride, and Pride the daughter of Riches:—the former of which assertions may be soon granted, but one cannot so easily subscribe to the latter; for Pride is nearly related to Beggary and Want, either by father or mother, and sometimes by both: and, to speak naturally, it very seldom happens among men to fall out when all have enough; invasions usually travelling from north to south, that is to say, from poverty to plenty. The most ancient and natural grounds of quarrels are lust and avarice; which, though we may allow to be brethren, or collateral branches of pride, are certainly the issues of want. For, to speak in the phrase of writers upon politics, we may observe in the republic of dogs, which in its original seems to be an institution of the many, that the whole state is ever in the profoundest peace after a full meal; and that civil broils arise among them when it happens for one great bone to be seized on by some leading dog, who either divides it among the few, and then it falls to an oligarchy, or keeps it to himself, and then it runs up to a tyranny. The same reasoning also holds place among them in those dissensions we behold upon a turgescency in any of their females. For the right of possession lying in common (it being impossible to establish a property in so delicate a case), jealousies and suspicions do so abound, that the whole commonwealth of that street is reduced to a manifest state of war, of every citizen against every citizen, till some one of more courage, conduct, or fortune than the rest seizes and enjoys the prize: upon which naturally arises plenty of heart-burning, and envy, and snarling against the happy dog. Again, if we look upon any of these republics engaged in a foreign war, either of invasion or defence, we shall find the same reasoning will serve as to the grounds and occasions of each; and that poverty or want, in some degree or other (whether real or in opinion, which makes no alteration in the case), has a great share, as well as pride, on the part of the aggressor.
There’s a mind that can handle only one dose of scorn; the owner should gather it wisely and manage his little resources carefully. Above all, he should be cautious about subjecting it to criticism from those more powerful, as that will cause it to overflow with arrogance, and he won’t find any new inspiration. Wit without knowledge is like cream that rises to the top overnight and can be quickly whipped into froth by a skilled hand; but once it’s been skimmed away, what’s left underneath is only good for feeding the pigs.
A FULL AND TRUE ACCOUNT OF THE BATTLE FOUGHT LAST FRIDAY BETWEEN THE ANCIENT AND THE MODERN BOOKS IN SAINT JAMES’S LIBRARY.
Now whoever will please to take this scheme, and either reduce or adapt it to an intellectual state or commonwealth of learning, will soon discover the first ground of disagreement between the two great parties at this time in arms, and may form just conclusions upon the merits of either cause. But the issue or events of this war are not so easy to conjecture at; for the present quarrel is so inflamed by the warm heads of either faction, and the pretensions somewhere or other so exorbitant, as not to admit the least overtures of accommodation. This quarrel first began, as I have heard it affirmed by an old dweller in the neighbourhood, about a small spot of ground, lying and being upon one of the two tops of the hill Parnassus; the highest and largest of which had, it seems, been time out of mind in quiet possession of certain tenants, called the Ancients; and the other was held by the Moderns. But these disliking their present station, sent certain ambassadors to the Ancients, complaining of a great nuisance; how the height of that part of Parnassus quite spoiled the prospect of theirs, especially towards the east; and therefore, to avoid a war, offered them the choice of this alternative, either that the Ancients would please to remove themselves and their effects down to the lower summit, which the Moderns would graciously surrender to them, and advance into their place; or else the said Ancients will give leave to the Moderns to come with shovels and mattocks, and level the said hill as low as they shall think it convenient. To which the Ancients made answer, how little they expected such a message as this from a colony whom they had admitted, out of their own free grace, to so near a neighbourhood. That, as to their own seat, they were aborigines of it, and therefore to talk with them of a removal or surrender was a language they did not understand. That if the height of the hill on their side shortened the prospect of the Moderns, it was a disadvantage they could not help; but desired them to consider whether that injury (if it be any) were not largely recompensed by the shade and shelter it afforded them. That as to the levelling or digging down, it was either folly or ignorance to propose it if they did or did not know how that side of the hill was an entire rock, which would break their tools and hearts, without any damage to itself. That they would therefore advise the Moderns rather to raise their own side of the hill than dream of pulling down that of the Ancients; to the former of which they would not only give licence, but also largely contribute. All this was rejected by the Moderns with much indignation, who still insisted upon one of the two expedients; and so this difference broke out into a long and obstinate war, maintained on the one part by resolution, and by the courage of certain leaders and allies; but, on the other, by the greatness of their number, upon all defeats affording continual recruits. In this quarrel whole rivulets of ink have been exhausted, and the virulence of both parties enormously augmented. Now, it must be here understood, that ink is the great missive weapon in all battles of the learned, which, conveyed through a sort of engine called a quill, infinite numbers of these are darted at the enemy by the valiant on each side, with equal skill and violence, as if it were an engagement of porcupines. This malignant liquor was compounded, by the engineer who invented it, of two ingredients, which are, gall and copperas; by its bitterness and venom to suit, in some degree, as well as to foment, the genius of the combatants. And as the Grecians, after an engagement, when they could not agree about the victory, were wont to set up trophies on both sides, the beaten party being content to be at the same expense, to keep itself in countenance (a laudable and ancient custom, happily revived of late in the art of war), so the learned, after a sharp and bloody dispute, do, on both sides, hang out their trophies too, whichever comes by the worst. These trophies have largely inscribed on them the merits of the cause; a full impartial account of such a Battle, and how the victory fell clearly to the party that set them up. They are known to the world under several names; as disputes, arguments, rejoinders, brief considerations, answers, replies, remarks, reflections, objections, confutations. For a very few days they are fixed up all in public places, either by themselves or their representatives, for passengers to gaze at; whence the chiefest and largest are removed to certain magazines they call libraries, there to remain in a quarter purposely assigned them, and thenceforth begin to be called books of controversy.
Whoever takes a careful look at the annual records of time will notice that War is born from Pride, and Pride comes from Wealth. You might easily agree with the first statement, but it’s harder to accept the second; Pride is closely linked to Poverty and Need, either directly or indirectly. In simple terms, conflicts rarely happen when everyone has enough to live on; invasions often move from north to south, meaning from lack to abundance. The oldest and most natural reasons for disputes are desire and greed, which, although we might consider them siblings or branches of Pride, clearly stem from Need. To put it another way, if we consider the example of a "republic" of dogs—which appears to initially represent the many—we see that the entire community is at peace after a satisfying meal. Conflicts arise when one dominant dog secures a large bone, either sharing it among a few, leading to an oligarchy, or keeping it for himself, resulting in tyranny. The same logic applies to tensions that occur when any of the females in the group becomes attractive. Since possession is communal in such delicate matters, jealousy and suspicion abound, bringing the whole neighborhood to a state of war, where every citizen turns against each other, until a bolder, more skilled, or luckier one claims and enjoys the prize. This naturally leads to plenty of resentment and envy directed at the fortunate dog. Moreover, if we examine any of these communities involved in a foreign war, whether attacking or defending, we’ll find that the same reasoning applies to the underlying causes and motives; that Poverty or Need, to some degree (whether it’s actual or perceived, which doesn’t change the situation), plays a significant role alongside Pride for the aggressor.
In these books is wonderfully instilled and preserved the spirit of each warrior while he is alive; and after his death his soul transmigrates thither to inform them. This, at least, is the more common opinion; but I believe it is with libraries as with other cemeteries, where some philosophers affirm that a certain spirit, which they call brutum hominis, hovers over the monument, till the body is corrupted and turns to dust or to worms, but then vanishes or dissolves; so, we may say, a restless spirit haunts over every book, till dust or worms have seized upon it—which to some may happen in a few days, but to others later—and therefore, books of controversy being, of all others, haunted by the most disorderly spirits, have always been confined in a separate lodge from the rest, and for fear of a mutual violence against each other, it was thought prudent by our ancestors to bind them to the peace with strong iron chains. Of which invention the original occasion was this: When the works of Scotus first came out, they were carried to a certain library, and had lodgings appointed them; but this author was no sooner settled than he went to visit his master Aristotle, and there both concerted together to seize Plato by main force, and turn him out from his ancient station among the divines, where he had peaceably dwelt near eight hundred years. The attempt succeeded, and the two usurpers have reigned ever since in his stead; but, to maintain quiet for the future, it was decreed that all polemics of the larger size should be hold fast with a chain.
Now, anyone who wants to take this idea and either simplify or adapt it to a more intelligent state or community of learning will quickly uncover the initial source of disagreement between the two main groups currently in conflict. They can then draw fair conclusions about the merits of each side. However, predicting the outcome of this war isn't straightforward; the current dispute is so heated by the passionate leaders of both sides, and the claims made are so extreme, that there’s no room for even the slightest chance of compromise. This conflict first began, according to an old resident of the area, over a small piece of land located on one of the two peaks of Mount Parnassus. The higher and larger peak had, it appears, long been in peaceful possession of a group known as the Ancients, while the other peak was held by the Moderns. Displeased with their position, the Moderns sent some ambassadors to the Ancients, complaining of a significant nuisance; they argued that the height of that part of Parnassus spoiled their view, particularly towards the east. To avoid war, they proposed two alternatives: either the Ancients would agree to relocate themselves and their belongings down to the lower peak, which the Moderns would graciously give up to them, or the Ancients would allow the Moderns to come with shovels and pickaxes to level the hill as low as they deemed fit. The Ancients responded, expressing their surprise at receiving such a message from a group they had allowed to settle so close. They stated that they were the original inhabitants of their hill, and thus the conversation about moving or surrendering was nonsensical to them. If the height of the hill on their side obstructed the Moderns' view, the Ancients acknowledged it was a disadvantage they could not change but asked the Moderns to consider whether that injury (if it could be called one) wasn’t made up for by the shade and shelter it provided. Regarding the suggestion of leveling or digging down, they pointed out that it was either foolish or ignorant to propose such a thing since that side of the hill was solid rock, which would break their tools and spirits without harming the hill itself. They advised the Moderns instead to elevate their own side of the hill rather than dream of tearing down the Ancients' side; to which they would not only grant permission but also provide significant assistance. The Moderns rejected all this with great anger, insisting on one of the two proposed solutions, leading to a long and stubborn war fueled by determination and the bravery of certain leaders and allies on one side, and the sheer numbers on the other, who continually replenished their ranks even after defeats. In this conflict, countless streams of ink have been spilled, and the animosity of both sides has grown tremendously. It must be noted that ink is the primary weapon used in all battles of intellect, launched through a tool called a quill. An infinite number of these are hurled at the enemy by the brave on each side with equal skill and intensity, making it feel like a battle between porcupines. This harmful substance was created by the engineer who designed it from two main ingredients, gall and copperas, chosen for their bitterness and venom to match and stir the spirits of the combatants. Just as the Greeks, following a conflict when they couldn’t agree on who won, would set up trophies for both sides, with the losing party willingly spending the same amount to maintain their pride (a commendable and ancient practice that has recently been revived in warfare), so do the scholars hang out their trophies after a heated and fierce debate, regardless of who ends up worse off. These trophies are adorned with the merits of the cause, providing a thorough and unbiased account of such a battle and how the victory distinctly favored the side that erected them. They are known worldwide under various names, such as disputes, arguments, rejoinders, brief considerations, answers, replies, remarks, reflections, objections, and refutations. For a short time, they are displayed in public areas, either by themselves or through their representatives, for passersby to observe; the most prominent and significant are then moved to specific repositories called libraries, where they remain in designated sections and thereafter begin to be referred to as books of controversy.
By this expedient, the public peace of libraries might certainly have been preserved if a new species of controversial books had not arisen of late years, instinct with a more malignant spirit, from the war above mentioned between the learned about the higher summit of Parnassus.
In these books, the spirit of each warrior is beautifully captured and preserved while he is alive; and after he dies, his soul moves there to guide them. This, at least, is the general belief; but I think libraries are like other cemeteries, where some philosophers claim that a certain spirit, which they call brutum hominis, hovers over the grave until the body decomposes and turns to dust or worms, and then it disappears or dissolves; similarly, we can say that a restless spirit hovers over every book until dust or worms take over—which may happen in a few days for some, but later for others—and thus, books on controversial topics, being haunted by the most chaotic spirits, have always been kept in a separate area from the rest. To prevent any potential conflict, our ancestors thought it wise to secure them with strong iron chains. The original reason for this invention is as follows: When Scotus's works first came out, they were brought to a library and given their own space; but no sooner had this author settled in than he went to visit his mentor Aristotle, and together they plotted to forcibly take Plato's place and remove him from his long-standing position among the theologians, where he had peacefully resided for nearly eight hundred years. Their attempt was successful, and the two usurpers have ruled in his place ever since; to ensure peace going forward, it was decided that all larger polemics should be secured with a chain.
When these books were first admitted into the public libraries, I remember to have said, upon occasion, to several persons concerned, how I was sure they would create broils wherever they came, unless a world of care were taken; and therefore I advised that the champions of each side should be coupled together, or otherwise mixed, that, like the blending of contrary poisons, their malignity might be employed among themselves. And it seems I was neither an ill prophet nor an ill counsellor; for it was nothing else but the neglect of this caution which gave occasion to the terrible fight that happened on Friday last between the Ancient and Modern Books in the King’s library. Now, because the talk of this battle is so fresh in everybody’s mouth, and the expectation of the town so great to be informed in the particulars, I, being possessed of all qualifications requisite in an historian, and retained by neither party, have resolved to comply with the urgent importunity of my friends, by writing down a full impartial account thereof.
By this method, the public peace of libraries could have been maintained if a new type of controversial books hadn’t emerged in recent years, filled with a more harmful spirit, stemming from the previously mentioned conflict among scholars about the higher peak of Parnassus.
The guardian of the regal library, a person of great valour, but chiefly renowned for his humanity, had been a fierce champion for the Moderns, and, in an engagement upon Parnassus, had vowed with his own hands to knock down two of the ancient chiefs who guarded a small pass on the superior rock, but, endeavouring to climb up, was cruelly obstructed by his own unhappy weight and tendency towards his centre, a quality to which those of the Modern party are extremely subject; for, being light-headed, they have, in speculation, a wonderful agility, and conceive nothing too high for them to mount, but, in reducing to practice, discover a mighty pressure about their posteriors and their heels. Having thus failed in his design, the disappointed champion bore a cruel rancour to the Ancients, which he resolved to gratify by showing all marks of his favour to the books of their adversaries, and lodging them in the fairest apartments; when, at the same time, whatever book had the boldness to own itself for an advocate of the Ancients was buried alive in some obscure corner, and threatened, upon the least displeasure, to be turned out of doors. Besides, it so happened that about this time there was a strange confusion of place among all the books in the library, for which several reasons were assigned. Some imputed it to a great heap of learned dust, which a perverse wind blew off from a shelf of Moderns into the keeper’s eyes. Others affirmed he had a humour to pick the worms out of the schoolmen, and swallow them fresh and fasting, whereof some fell upon his spleen, and some climbed up into his head, to the great perturbation of both. And lastly, others maintained that, by walking much in the dark about the library, he had quite lost the situation of it out of his head; and therefore, in replacing his books, he was apt to mistake and clap Descartes next to Aristotle, poor Plato had got between Hobbes and the Seven Wise Masters, and Virgil was hemmed in with Dryden on one side and Wither on the other.
When these books were first introduced into the public libraries, I remember saying to several people involved that I was sure they would cause conflicts wherever they went unless a lot of care was taken. So, I suggested that the supporters of each side should be paired up or otherwise mixed together, so that, like mixing opposing poisons, their negative effects might be contained among themselves. It turns out I was neither a bad prophet nor a bad advisor, because it was the neglect of this advice that led to the terrible fight that took place last Friday between the Ancient and Modern Books in the King’s library. Now, since everyone is still talking about this battle and the town is eager to know the details, I, having all the qualities needed for a historian and being unbiased towards either party, have decided to honor the persistent requests from my friends by writing an impartial account of the events.
Meanwhile, those books that were advocates for the Moderns, chose out one from among them to make a progress through the whole library, examine the number and strength of their party, and concert their affairs. This messenger performed all things very industriously, and brought back with him a list of their forces, in all, fifty thousand, consisting chiefly of light-horse, heavy-armed foot, and mercenaries; whereof the foot were in general but sorrily armed and worse clad; their horses large, but extremely out of case and heart; however, some few, by trading among the Ancients, had furnished themselves tolerably enough.
The guardian of the royal library, a person of great courage but mostly known for his kindness, had been a strong supporter of the Moderns. In a battle on Parnassus, he had sworn to personally take down two of the ancient leaders who guarded a small pass on the upper rock, but while trying to climb up, he was frustratingly held back by his own heavy weight and tendency to sink down, a trait that those in the Modern camp are particularly prone to. Even though they have a light-hearted approach and a remarkable agility in theory, believing nothing is too lofty for them to reach, in practice, they often feel a heavy burden on their backsides and heels. After failing in his mission, the disappointed champion harbored a deep resentment towards the Ancients, which he decided to express by showing all his favor to the works of their rivals and placing them in the finest areas, while any book daring to associate with the Ancients was pushed into some dark corner and threatened to be tossed out at the slightest hint of displeasure. Moreover, it happened that at that time, the library was in a strange disorder, for several reasons given. Some blamed it on a huge accumulation of learned dust that a mischievous wind blew off a shelf of Moderns into the keeper's eyes. Others claimed he had a habit of picking worms out of the schoolmen’s works and swallowing them raw, some of which affected his spleen while others scrambled into his head, causing great disturbance. Finally, some argued that by walking around in the dark corners of the library, he had completely lost his bearings, which led him to mistakenly misplace his books—putting Descartes next to Aristotle, poor Plato got wedged between Hobbes and the Seven Wise Masters, and Virgil was stuck between Dryden on one side and Wither on the other.
While things were in this ferment, discord grew extremely high; hot words passed on both sides, and ill blood was plentifully bred. Here a solitary Ancient, squeezed up among a whole shelf of Moderns, offered fairly to dispute the case, and to prove by manifest reason that the priority was due to them from long possession, and in regard of their prudence, antiquity, and, above all, their great merits toward the Moderns. But these denied the premises, and seemed very much to wonder how the Ancients could pretend to insist upon their antiquity, when it was so plain (if they went to that) that the Moderns were much the more ancient of the two. As for any obligations they owed to the Ancients, they renounced them all. “It is true,” said they, “we are informed some few of our party have been so mean as to borrow their subsistence from you, but the rest, infinitely the greater number (and especially we French and English), were so far from stooping to so base an example, that there never passed, till this very hour, six words between us. For our horses were of our own breeding, our arms of our own forging, and our clothes of our own cutting out and sewing.” Plato was by chance up on the next shelf, and observing those that spoke to be in the ragged plight mentioned a while ago, their jades lean and foundered, their weapons of rotten wood, their armour rusty, and nothing but rags underneath, he laughed loud, and in his pleasant way swore, by ---, he believed them.
Meanwhile, those books that supported the Moderns selected one of their own to go through the entire library, assess their numbers and strength, and coordinate their activities. This messenger worked diligently and returned with a list of their forces, totaling fifty thousand, mainly consisting of light cavalry, heavily armed infantry, and mercenaries; however, the infantry were generally poorly equipped and badly dressed; their horses were large but in very poor condition and spirits; nonetheless, a few had managed to equip themselves decently by trading with the Ancients.
Now, the Moderns had not proceeded in their late negotiation with secrecy enough to escape the notice of the enemy. For those advocates who had begun the quarrel, by setting first on foot the dispute of precedency, talked so loud of coming to a battle, that Sir William Temple happened to overhear them, and gave immediate intelligence to the Ancients, who thereupon drew up their scattered troops together, resolving to act upon the defensive; upon which, several of the Moderns fled over to their party, and among the rest Temple himself. This Temple, having been educated and long conversed among the Ancients, was, of all the Moderns, their greatest favourite, and became their greatest champion.
While tensions were high, conflict escalated quickly; heated exchanges occurred on both sides, and bad feelings ran deep. Here, a lone Ancient, squeezed among numerous Moderns, offered to debate the matter and to demonstrate with clear reasoning that the priority belonged to them due to their long-standing presence, wisdom, history, and, above all, their significant contributions to the Moderns. However, the Moderns rejected this idea and seemed puzzled at how the Ancients could claim to be older when it was obvious (if you looked into it) that the Moderns were actually the more ancient of the two. They completely dismissed any debts they owed to the Ancients. “It’s true,” they said, “we’ve heard that a few of our group have stooped to borrowing from you, but the majority of us (especially we French and English) have never sunk to such a low standard; we’ve never even exchanged six words with you until now. Our horses are of our own breeding, our weapons are of our own making, and our clothes are our own design and stitching.” Plato happened to be on the next shelf and, seeing that those who spoke were in the sorry state previously mentioned, their horses skinny and worn out, their weapons made of rotting wood, their armor rusty, and nothing but rags underneath, he laughed loudly and jokingly swore, by ---, that he believed them.
Things were at this crisis when a material accident fell out. For upon the highest corner of a large window, there dwelt a certain spider, swollen up to the first magnitude by the destruction of infinite numbers of flies, whose spoils lay scattered before the gates of his palace, like human bones before the cave of some giant. The avenues to his castle were guarded with turnpikes and palisadoes, all after the modern way of fortification. After you had passed several courts you came to the centre, wherein you might behold the constable himself in his own lodgings, which had windows fronting to each avenue, and ports to sally out upon all occasions of prey or defence. In this mansion he had for some time dwelt in peace and plenty, without danger to his person by swallows from above, or to his palace by brooms from below; when it was the pleasure of fortune to conduct thither a wandering bee, to whose curiosity a broken pane in the glass had discovered itself, and in he went, where, expatiating a while, he at last happened to alight upon one of the outward walls of the spider’s citadel; which, yielding to the unequal weight, sunk down to the very foundation. Thrice he endeavoured to force his passage, and thrice the centre shook. The spider within, feeling the terrible convulsion, supposed at first that nature was approaching to her final dissolution, or else that Beelzebub, with all his legions, was come to revenge the death of many thousands of his subjects whom his enemy had slain and devoured. However, he at length valiantly resolved to issue forth and meet his fate. Meanwhile the bee had acquitted himself of his toils, and, posted securely at some distance, was employed in cleansing his wings, and disengaging them from the ragged remnants of the cobweb. By this time the spider was adventured out, when, beholding the chasms, the ruins, and dilapidations of his fortress, he was very near at his wit’s end; he stormed and swore like a madman, and swelled till he was ready to burst. At length, casting his eye upon the bee, and wisely gathering causes from events (for they know each other by sight), “A plague split you,” said he; “is it you, with a vengeance, that have made this litter here; could not you look before you, and be d---d? Do you think I have nothing else to do (in the devil’s name) but to mend and repair after you?” “Good words, friend,” said the bee, having now pruned himself, and being disposed to droll; “I’ll give you my hand and word to come near your kennel no more; I was never in such a confounded pickle since I was born.” “Sirrah,” replied the spider, “if it were not for breaking an old custom in our family, never to stir abroad against an enemy, I should come and teach you better manners.” “I pray have patience,” said the bee, “or you’ll spend your substance, and, for aught I see, you may stand in need of it all, towards the repair of your house.” “Rogue, rogue,” replied the spider, “yet methinks you should have more respect to a person whom all the world allows to be so much your betters.” “By my troth,” said the bee, “the comparison will amount to a very good jest, and you will do me a favour to let me know the reasons that all the world is pleased to use in so hopeful a dispute.” At this the spider, having swelled himself into the size and posture of a disputant, began his argument in the true spirit of controversy, with resolution to be heartily scurrilous and angry, to urge on his own reasons without the least regard to the answers or objections of his opposite, and fully predetermined in his mind against all conviction.
Now, the Moderns hadn't been discreet enough in their recent negotiations to go unnoticed by the enemy. The advocates who started the conflict by raising the issue of precedence were so vocal about going into battle that Sir William Temple overheard them and quickly informed the Ancients. As a result, the Ancients regrouped their scattered troops, deciding to take a defensive stance. Several of the Moderns then defected to their side, including Temple himself. Temple, having been educated and spent a long time among the Ancients, was the favorite among the Moderns and became their strongest defender.
“Not to disparage myself,” said he, “by the comparison with such a rascal, what art thou but a vagabond without house or home, without stock or inheritance? born to no possession of your own, but a pair of wings and a drone-pipe. Your livelihood is a universal plunder upon nature; a freebooter over fields and gardens; and, for the sake of stealing, will rob a nettle as easily as a violet. Whereas I am a domestic animal, furnished with a native stock within myself. This large castle (to show my improvements in the mathematics) is all built with my own hands, and the materials extracted altogether out of my own person.”
Things were at a critical point when a significant accident occurred. A large spider had taken up residence in the highest corner of a big window, having grown huge from eating countless flies, whose remains were scattered outside his palace like human bones before a giant's cave. The pathways to his castle were protected with gates and spikes, following modern methods of fortification. After passing through several courtyards, you would reach the center, where you could see the spider in his own quarters, with windows facing each path and exits for attacking or defending as needed. He had lived there for some time in peace and abundance, without threats from swallows above or brooms below. Then, by chance, a wandering bee discovered a cracked pane in the glass and flew in, exploring for a while before landing on one of the outer walls of the spider’s fortress. The wall couldn't support the bee's weight and collapsed down to the foundation. The bee tried to get through three times, and each attempt shook the center. The spider, feeling the violent tremors, initially thought nature was ending or that Beelzebub, with all his followers, had come to avenge the many subjects he had consumed. However, he bravely decided to go out and face whatever awaited him. Meanwhile, the bee had finished his work and was resting some distance away, cleaning his wings of the messy cobweb remains. By then, the spider had ventured outside, and upon seeing the destruction of his fortress, he was nearly driven mad; he yelled and swore like a lunatic, swelling up with rage. Finally, noticing the bee and connecting the dots (since they recognized each other), he said, “A plague take you! Is it you who has made this mess? Couldn't you have looked where you were going? Do you think I have nothing better to do than to clean up after you?” “Easy there, friend,” said the bee, who had now groomed himself and was in a teasing mood. “I promise not to come near your lair again; I've never been in such a terrible situation in my life.” “Listen here,” retorted the spider, “if it weren't for breaking our family tradition of never confronting enemies, I would teach you some manners.” “Please be patient,” said the bee, “or you’ll wear yourself out, and believe me, you'll need all your strength to fix your house.” “You rascal,” shot back the spider, “but you should still show respect to someone who, as the whole world knows, is above you.” “Honestly,” replied the bee, “that comparison could make for a great joke. I’d love to hear the reasons why everyone seems to think you have such an advantage over me.” With that, the spider puffed himself up to look like a debater, ready to argue passionately without listening to any counterarguments, firmly set against being swayed by any logic.
“I am glad,” answered the bee, “to hear you grant at least that I am come honestly by my wings and my voice; for then, it seems, I am obliged to Heaven alone for my flights and my music; and Providence would never have bestowed on me two such gifts without designing them for the noblest ends. I visit, indeed, all the flowers and blossoms of the field and garden, but whatever I collect thence enriches myself without the least injury to their beauty, their smell, or their taste. Now, for you and your skill in architecture and other mathematics, I have little to say: in that building of yours there might, for aught I know, have been labour and method enough; but, by woeful experience for us both, it is too plain the materials are naught; and I hope you will henceforth take warning, and consider duration and matter, as well as method and art. You boast, indeed, of being obliged to no other creature, but of drawing and spinning out all from yourself; that is to say, if we may judge of the liquor in the vessel by what issues out, you possess a good plentiful store of dirt and poison in your breast; and, though I would by no means lesson or disparage your genuine stock of either, yet I doubt you are somewhat obliged, for an increase of both, to a little foreign assistance. Your inherent portion of dirt does not fall of acquisitions, by sweepings exhaled from below; and one insect furnishes you with a share of poison to destroy another. So that, in short, the question comes all to this: whether is the nobler being of the two, that which, by a lazy contemplation of four inches round, by an overweening pride, feeding, and engendering on itself, turns all into excrement and venom, producing nothing at all but flybane and a cobweb; or that which, by a universal range, with long search, much study, true judgment, and distinction of things, brings home honey and wax.”
“Not to put myself down,” he said, “by comparing myself to such a scoundrel, what are you but a wanderer without a house or home, without assets or inheritance? Born with nothing of your own, just a pair of wings and a pipe. Your way of life is about stealing from nature; you're a highwayman of fields and gardens; and, just for the fun of it, you'll take from a nettle as easily as from a violet. Meanwhile, I am a domesticated creature, equipped with my own inner resources. This huge castle (to demonstrate my skills in mathematics) is built entirely with my own hands, using materials pulled completely from myself.”
This dispute was managed with such eagerness, clamour, and warmth, that the two parties of books, in arms below, stood silent a while, waiting in suspense what would be the issue; which was not long undetermined: for the bee, grown impatient at so much loss of time, fled straight away to a bed of roses, without looking for a reply, and left the spider, like an orator, collected in himself, and just prepared to burst out.
“I’m glad,” replied the bee, “to hear you at least acknowledge that I’ve earned my wings and my voice honestly; so it seems I owe my flights and my music to Heaven alone; and Providence wouldn’t have given me those two gifts unless it intended them for the highest purposes. I do visit all the flowers and blossoms in the fields and gardens, but whatever I collect enriches me without harming their beauty, fragrance, or flavor. Now, as for you and your skills in architecture and other forms of mathematics, I don’t have much to say: in your building, there might, for all I know, be enough labor and method involved; but, from our unfortunate experience, it’s too obvious that the materials are poor. I hope you’ll take this lesson to heart and consider durability and substance, as well as method and artistry. You claim you’re not reliant on any other creature, that you draw everything from within yourself; that is to say, if we can judge the contents of a vessel by what comes out of it, you must have a significant supply of dirt and poison inside you; and while I wouldn’t want to downplay your natural endowment of either, I wonder if you might owe some increase of both to a bit of external help. Your natural portion of dirt doesn’t come from personal acquisition, but rather from particles swept up from below; and one insect provides you with poison to eliminate another. So, in short, it all comes down to this: which being is nobler, the one that, through lazy contemplation of just a small area, fueled by excessive pride, turning everything into waste and venom, produces only fly poison and a web; or the one that, through a broad exploration, with long searching, deep study, true judgment, and careful distinction of things, brings home honey and wax.”
It happened upon this emergency that Æsop broke silence first. He had been of late most barbarously treated by a strange effect of the regent’s humanity, who had torn off his title-page, sorely defaced one half of his leaves, and chained him fast among a shelf of Moderns. Where, soon discovering how high the quarrel was likely to proceed, he tried all his arts, and turned himself to a thousand forms. At length, in the borrowed shape of an ass, the regent mistook him for a Modern; by which means he had time and opportunity to escape to the Ancients, just when the spider and the bee were entering into their contest; to which he gave his attention with a world of pleasure, and, when it was ended, swore in the loudest key that in all his life he had never known two cases, so parallel and adapt to each other as that in the window and this upon the shelves. “The disputants,” said he, “have admirably managed the dispute between them, have taken in the full strength of all that is to be said on both sides, and exhausted the substance of every argument pro and con. It is but to adjust the reasonings of both to the present quarrel, then to compare and apply the labours and fruits of each, as the bee has learnedly deduced them, and we shall find the conclusion fall plain and close upon the Moderns and us. For pray, gentlemen, was ever anything so modern as the spider in his air, his turns, and his paradoxes? he argues in the behalf of you, his brethren, and himself, with many boastings of his native stock and great genius; that he spins and spits wholly from himself, and scorns to own any obligation or assistance from without. Then he displays to you his great skill in architecture and improvement in the mathematics. To all this the bee, as an advocate retained by us, the Ancients, thinks fit to answer, that, if one may judge of the great genius or inventions of the Moderns by what they have produced, you will hardly have countenance to bear you out in boasting of either. Erect your schemes with as much method and skill as you please; yet, if the materials be nothing but dirt, spun out of your own entrails (the guts of modern brains), the edifice will conclude at last in a cobweb; the duration of which, like that of other spiders’ webs, may be imputed to their being forgotten, or neglected, or hid in a corner. For anything else of genuine that the Moderns may pretend to, I cannot recollect; unless it be a large vein of wrangling and satire, much of a nature and substance with the spiders’ poison; which, however they pretend to spit wholly out of themselves, is improved by the same arts, by feeding upon the insects and vermin of the age. As for us, the Ancients, we are content with the bee, to pretend to nothing of our own beyond our wings and our voice: that is to say, our flights and our language. For the rest, whatever we have got has been by infinite labour and search, and ranging through every corner of nature; the difference is, that, instead of dirt and poison, we have rather chosen to till our hives with honey and wax; thus furnishing mankind with the two noblest of things, which are sweetness and light.”
This argument was handled with so much enthusiasm, noise, and intensity that the two groups of books, ready for a fight below, remained quiet for a moment, waiting anxiously to see how it would turn out; which wasn't unclear for long: the bee, growing tired of wasting time, flew straight to a bed of roses without seeking a response, leaving the spider, like a speaker, composed and just about to break out.
It is wonderful to conceive the tumult arisen among the books upon the close of this long descant of Æsop: both parties took the hint, and heightened their animosities so on a sudden, that they resolved it should come to a battle. Immediately the two main bodies withdrew, under their several ensigns, to the farther parts of the library, and there entered into cabals and consults upon the present emergency. The Moderns were in very warm debates upon the choice of their leaders; and nothing less than the fear impending from their enemies could have kept them from mutinies upon this occasion. The difference was greatest among the horse, where every private trooper pretended to the chief command, from Tasso and Milton to Dryden and Wither. The light-horse were commanded by Cowley and Despreaux. There came the bowmen under their valiant leaders, Descartes, Gassendi, and Hobbes; whose strength was such that they could shoot their arrows beyond the atmosphere, never to fall down again, but turn, like that of Evander, into meteors; or, like the cannon-ball, into stars. Paracelsus brought a squadron of stinkpot-flingers from the snowy mountains of Rhætia. There came a vast body of dragoons, of different nations, under the leading of Harvey, their great aga: part armed with scythes, the weapons of death; part with lances and long knives, all steeped in poison; part shot bullets of a most malignant nature, and used white powder, which infallibly killed without report. There came several bodies of heavy-armed foot, all mercenaries, under the ensigns of Guicciardini, Davila, Polydore Vergil, Buchanan, Mariana, Camden, and others. The engineers were commanded by Regiomontanus and Wilkins. The rest was a confused multitude, led by Scotus, Aquinas, and Bellarmine; of mighty bulk and stature, but without either arms, courage, or discipline. In the last place came infinite swarms of calones, a disorderly rout led by L’Estrange; rogues and ragamuffins, that follow the camp for nothing but the plunder, all without coats to cover them.
It was during this emergency that Æsop was the first to speak up. He had recently been treated very poorly due to a strange twist of the regent’s supposed kindness, who had ripped off his title page, severely damaged half of his pages, and chained him among a shelf of Modern writers. Realizing how serious the situation was likely to get, he used all his tricks and transformed himself into a thousand different shapes. Eventually, in the borrowed form of a donkey, the regent mistook him for a Modern; this gave him the chance to escape to the Ancients, just as the spider and the bee were starting their competition. He watched with great enjoyment, and when it was over, he declared loudly that in all his life, he had never seen two situations so similar and suited to each other as the one at the window and this one on the shelves. “The competitors,” he said, “have brilliantly handled their argument, capturing the full strength of all that could be said on both sides and exhausting every point for and against. We just need to relate both their arguments to the current dispute, then compare and apply the efforts and outcomes of each, as the bee has skillfully outlined them, and we will find the conclusion clearly favoring the Moderns and us. For tell me, gentlemen, has there ever been anything as modern as the spider in his demeanor, his moves, and his contradictions? He argues in defense of you, his peers, and himself, boasting of his heritage and great talent, claiming that he spins and creates entirely on his own, and refuses to acknowledge any need for external help. Then he shows off his great skills in architecture and advancements in mathematics. In response, the bee, acting as our advocate, the Ancients, thinks it’s fitting to argue that, if one were to judge the genius or innovations of the Moderns by what they've produced, you’ll hardly be able to justify bragging about either. You can construct your blueprints with as much organization and skill as you want; yet, if the materials consist only of dirt, spun from your own insides (the remains of modern thinking), the structure will ultimately end up being a cobweb; its lifespan, like other spider webs, will depend on being forgotten, ignored, or tucked away in a corner. As for anything genuinely worthy that the Moderns might claim, I can hardly recall anything; unless it’s a strong tendency for arguing and cynicism, much like spider venom; which, even though they claim to produce entirely on their own, is actually enhanced by feasting on the insects and pests of the age. As for us, the Ancients, we are happy to align with the bee, claiming nothing beyond our wings and our voice: that is to say, our flights and our words. Everything else we have achieved has come from incredible effort and exploration, combing through every part of nature; the difference is, instead of dirt and poison, we have chosen to fill our hives with honey and wax; thus providing humanity with the two noblest things: sweetness and light.”
The army of the Ancients was much fewer in number; Homer led the horse, and Pindar the light-horse; Euclid was chief engineer; Plato and Aristotle commanded the bowmen; Herodotus and Livy the foot; Hippocrates, the dragoons; the allies, led by Vossius and Temple, brought up the rear.
It’s amazing to imagine the chaos that erupted among the books after the long tale of Aesop: both sides took the cue and intensified their rivalries so quickly that they decided to go to battle. Right away, the two main groups pulled back, under their respective banners, to the far corners of the library, where they began plotting and strategizing about the current crisis. The Moderns were engaged in heated discussions over who would lead them; only the looming threat from their opponents kept them from breaking into factions at that moment. The biggest disagreements came from the cavalry, where every individual soldier aimed for the top spot, from Tasso and Milton to Dryden and Wither. The light cavalry was led by Cowley and Despreaux. The archers were guided by their brave leaders, Descartes, Gassendi, and Hobbes, whose power was such that they could shoot their arrows beyond the atmosphere, making them not fall back down, but transform, like Evander's, into meteors; or, like cannonballs, into stars. Paracelsus brought a squad of stinkpot throwers from the snowy peaks of Rhætia. A vast number of dragoons from various nations followed the great leader Harvey; some armed with scythes, deadly weapons; others with lances and long knives, all dipped in poison; and some shot especially malicious bullets using white powder that stealthily killed without a sound. Several groups of heavily armed foot soldiers, all mercenaries, marched under the standards of Guicciardini, Davila, Polydore Vergil, Buchanan, Mariana, Camden, and others. The engineers were led by Regiomontanus and Wilkins. The rest was a chaotic mass, led by Scotus, Aquinas, and Bellarmine; massive in size, but lacking arms, bravery, or discipline. Lastly, there came countless swarms of lowly camp followers, an unruly bunch led by L’Estrange; rogues and drifters who only followed the army for the loot, all without coats to cover themselves.
All things violently tending to a decisive battle, Fame, who much frequented, and had a large apartment formerly assigned her in the regal library, fled up straight to Jupiter, to whom she delivered a faithful account of all that passed between the two parties below; for among the gods she always tells truth. Jove, in great concern, convokes a council in the Milky Way. The senate assembled, he declares the occasion of convening them; a bloody battle just impendent between two mighty armies of ancient and modern creatures, called books, wherein the celestial interest was but too deeply concerned. Momus, the patron of the Moderns, made an excellent speech in their favour, which was answered by Pallas, the protectress of the Ancients. The assembly was divided in their affections; when Jupiter commanded the Book of Fate to be laid before him. Immediately were brought by Mercury three large volumes in folio, containing memoirs of all things past, present, and to come. The clasps were of silver double gilt, the covers of celestial turkey leather, and the paper such as here on earth might pass almost for vellum. Jupiter, having silently read the decree, would communicate the import to none, but presently shut up the book.
The army of the Ancients was much smaller in number; Homer led the cavalry, and Pindar the light cavalry; Euclid was the chief engineer; Plato and Aristotle commanded the archers; Herodotus and Livy led the infantry; Hippocrates led the dragoons; the allies, led by Vossius and Temple, provided support at the rear.
Without the doors of this assembly there attended a vast number of light, nimble gods, menial servants to Jupiter: those are his ministering instruments in all affairs below. They travel in a caravan, more or less together, and are fastened to each other like a link of galley-slaves, by a light chain, which passes from them to Jupiter’s great toe: and yet, in receiving or delivering a message, they may never approach above the lowest step of his throne, where he and they whisper to each other through a large hollow trunk. These deities are called by mortal men accidents or events; but the gods call them second causes. Jupiter having delivered his message to a certain number of these divinities, they flew immediately down to the pinnacle of the regal library, and consulting a few minutes, entered unseen, and disposed the parties according to their orders.
All things were heading toward a decisive battle when Fame, who often visited and was given a spacious room in the royal library, rushed straight to Jupiter. She gave him an honest report of everything that happened between the two sides below because she always speaks the truth among the gods. Jove, clearly worried, called a council in the Milky Way. Once the senate had gathered, he explained why he had brought them together: a bloody battle was about to break out between two powerful armies of ancient and modern beings known as books, and the heavenly interest was at stake. Momus, the supporter of the Moderns, gave a compelling speech in their favor, which was countered by Pallas, the defender of the Ancients. The assembly was split in their loyalties, so Jupiter ordered the Book of Fate to be brought before him. Mercury quickly delivered three large folio volumes containing records of everything past, present, and future. The clasps were gilded silver, the covers were made of celestial turkey leather, and the paper was of such quality that it could almost pass for vellum here on Earth. Jupiter quietly read the decree but did not share its contents with anyone before promptly closing the book.
Meanwhile Momus, fearing the worst, and calling to mind an ancient prophecy which bore no very good face to his children the Moderns, bent his flight to the region of a malignant deity called Criticism. She dwelt on the top of a snowy mountain in Nova Zembla; there Momus found her extended in her den, upon the spoils of numberless volumes, half devoured. At her right hand sat Ignorance, her father and husband, blind with age; at her left, Pride, her mother, dressing her up in the scraps of paper herself had torn. There was Opinion, her sister, light of foot, hood-winked, and head-strong, yet giddy and perpetually turning. About her played her children, Noise and Impudence, Dulness and Vanity, Positiveness, Pedantry, and Ill-manners. The goddess herself had claws like a cat; her head, and ears, and voice resembled those of an ass; her teeth fallen out before, her eyes turned inward, as if she looked only upon herself; her diet was the overflowing of her own gall; her spleen was so large as to stand prominent, like a dug of the first rate; nor wanted excrescences in form of teats, at which a crew of ugly monsters were greedily sucking; and, what is wonderful to conceive, the bulk of spleen increased faster than the sucking could diminish it. “Goddess,” said Momus, “can you sit idly here while our devout worshippers, the Moderns, are this minute entering into a cruel battle, and perhaps now lying under the swords of their enemies? who then hereafter will ever sacrifice or build altars to our divinities? Haste, therefore, to the British Isle, and, if possible, prevent their destruction; while I make factions among the gods, and gain them over to our party.”
Without the doors of this gathering, a huge number of quick, agile gods surrounded them, serving as helpers to Jupiter: they’re his tools for everything that happens below. They travel together in a group, linked by a light chain that connects them to Jupiter’s big toe. However, when receiving or delivering a message, they can only come within a step of his throne, where he and they whisper to each other through a large hollow trunk. These deities are known to humans as accidents or events, but the gods refer to them as secondary causes. After Jupiter sent his message to a certain number of these divinities, they immediately flew down to the top of the royal library, held a brief consultation, entered unseen, and arranged the parties according to his commands.
Momus, having thus delivered himself, stayed not for an answer, but left the goddess to her own resentment. Up she rose in a rage, and, as it is the form on such occasions, began a soliloquy: “It is I” (said she) “who give wisdom to infants and idiots; by me children grow wiser than their parents, by me beaux become politicians, and schoolboys judges of philosophy; by me sophisters debate and conclude upon the depths of knowledge; and coffee-house wits, instinct by me, can correct an author’s style, and display his minutest errors, without understanding a syllable of his matter or his language; by me striplings spend their judgment, as they do their estate, before it comes into their hands. It is I who have deposed wit and knowledge from their empire over poetry, and advanced myself in their stead. And shall a few upstart Ancients dare to oppose me? But come, my aged parent, and you, my children dear, and thou, my beauteous sister; let us ascend my chariot, and haste to assist our devout Moderns, who are now sacrificing to us a hecatomb, as I perceive by that grateful smell which from thence reaches my nostrils.”
Meanwhile, Momus, fearing the worst and recalling an old prophecy that didn't bode well for his children, the Moderns, made his way to the domain of a malicious goddess named Criticism. She lived atop a snowy mountain in Nova Zembla; there, Momus found her lounging in her lair, surrounded by the remains of countless volumes, half-eaten. On her right sat Ignorance, her father and husband, blind with age; on her left was Pride, her mother, dressing her up with the scraps of paper she had torn. There was Opinion, her sister, light on her feet, blindfolded, headstrong, yet dizzy and constantly spinning around. Her children, Noise, Impudence, Dullness, Vanity, Positiveness, Pedantry, and Bad Manners played around her. The goddess herself had claws like a cat; her head, ears, and voice resembled those of a donkey; her teeth were missing, and her eyes were turned inward, as if she could only see herself; her diet consisted of her own bitter bile; her spleen was so large it protruded, like a large breast; it had strange growths shaped like teats, from which a group of ugly monsters were greedily suckling; and, incredibly, the size of her spleen grew faster than they could drain it. “Goddess,” said Momus, “can you just sit here while our devoted followers, the Moderns, are currently fighting a brutal battle, perhaps even lying beneath their enemies' swords? Who then will ever offer sacrifices or build altars to our deities? Hurry to the British Isle and, if possible, prevent their destruction while I stir up factions among the gods and win them over to our side.”
The goddess and her train, having mounted the chariot, which was drawn by tame geese, flew over infinite regions, shedding her influence in due places, till at length she arrived at her beloved island of Britain; but in hovering over its metropolis, what blessings did she not let fall upon her seminaries of Gresham and Covent-garden! And now she reached the fatal plain of St. James’s library, at what time the two armies were upon the point to engage; where, entering with all her caravan unseen, and landing upon a case of shelves, now desert, but once inhabited by a colony of virtuosos, she stayed awhile to observe the posture of both armies.
Momus, having said his piece, didn’t wait for a response but left the goddess to stew in her anger. She stood up in a fury and, as is customary in these situations, began to speak to herself: “It is I,” she said, “who give wisdom to infants and fools; through me, children become smarter than their parents, and charming young men turn into politicians, while schoolboys judge philosophy; it is through me that sophists debate and reach conclusions about profound knowledge; and coffee-house critics, inspired by me, can refine an author’s style and point out his tiniest mistakes without grasping a single word of his content or language; it is I who have dethroned wit and knowledge from their rule over poetry and placed myself in their place. And shall a few pretentious Ancients dare to challenge me? But come, my aged parent, and you, my beloved children, and you, my lovely sister; let’s get into my chariot and hurry to support our devoted Moderns, who are now offering us a grand sacrifice, as I can tell by the delightful aroma wafting towards me.”
But here the tender cares of a mother began to fill her thoughts and move in her breast: for at the head of a troup of Modern bowmen she cast her eyes upon her son Wotton, to whom the fates had assigned a very short thread. Wotton, a young hero, whom an unknown father of mortal race begot by stolen embraces with this goddess. He was the darling of his mother above all her children, and she resolved to go and comfort him. But first, according to the good old custom of deities, she cast about to change her shape, for fear the divinity of her countenance might dazzle his mortal sight and overcharge the rest of his senses. She therefore gathered up her person into an octavo compass: her body grow white and arid, and split in pieces with dryness; the thick turned into pasteboard, and the thin into paper; upon which her parents and children artfully strewed a black juice, or decoction of gall and soot, in form of letters: her head, and voice, and spleen, kept their primitive form; and that which before was a cover of skin did still continue so. In this guise she marched on towards the Moderns, indistinguishable in shape and dress from the divine Bentley, Wotton’s dearest friend. “Brave Wotton,” said the goddess, “why do our troops stand idle here, to spend their present vigour and opportunity of the day? away, let us haste to the generals, and advise to give the onset immediately.” Having spoke thus, she took the ugliest of her monsters, full glutted from her spleen, and flung it invisibly into his mouth, which, flying straight up into his head, squeezed out his eye-balls, gave him a distorted look, and half-overturned his brain. Then she privately ordered two of her beloved children, Dulness and Ill-manners, closely to attend his person in all encounters. Having thus accoutred him, she vanished in a mist, and the hero perceived it was the goddess his mother.
The goddess and her entourage, having hopped into the chariot drawn by trained geese, soared over endless lands, spreading her influence where it was needed, until she finally arrived at her beloved island of Britain. As she hovered over its capital, what blessings did she not shower upon her schools in Gresham and Covent Garden! Now she reached the fateful field of St. James’s library, just as the two armies were about to clash. Entering quietly with her entire group and landing on a now-empty shelf that was once home to a community of scholars, she paused for a moment to observe the situation of both armies.
The destined hour of fate being now arrived, the fight began;
whereof, before I dare adventure to make a particular
description, I must, after the example of other authors, petition
for a hundred tongues, and mouths, and hands, and pens, which
would all be too little to perform so immense a work. Say,
goddess, that presidest over history, who it was that first
advanced in the field of battle! Paracelsus, at the head of
his dragoons, observing Galen in the adverse wing, darted his
javelin with a mighty force, which the brave Ancient received
upon his shield, the point breaking in the second fold . . .
Hic pauca
. . . . desunt
They bore the wounded aga on their shields to his
chariot . . .
Desunt . . .
nonnulla. . . .
But here the tender concerns of a mother started to fill her thoughts and stir within her: at the front of a group of modern archers, she spotted her son Wotton, to whom fate had given a very short life. Wotton, a young hero, was the son of an unknown mortal father conceived through a secret relationship with this goddess. He was the favorite of his mother among all her children, and she decided to go comfort him. But first, following the good old traditions of deities, she thought to disguise herself, worried that the brightness of her presence might overwhelm his mortal senses. So, she compacted her form into a smaller size; her body became pale and dry and broke apart with dryness; the thick parts turned to cardboard, and the thin parts turned to paper; on which her parents and children cleverly spread a black liquid, a mix of bile and soot, in the form of letters: her head, voice, and temperament kept their original form, and what was once her skin remained as such. In this disguise, she approached the moderns, unrecognizable in shape and clothing from the divine Bentley, Wotton’s closest friend. “Brave Wotton,” said the goddess, “why are our troops just standing around, wasting their energy and the chance of the day? Let’s hurry to the generals and suggest that we launch an attack immediately.” After saying this, she took the ugliest of her creations, filled with her own bitterness, and threw it invisibly into his mouth, which shot straight up into his head, squeezing out his eyeballs, giving him a distorted look, and nearly scrambling his brain. Then, she secretly instructed two of her cherished children, Dulness and Bad Manners, to stick close to him in all situations. After preparing him this way, she vanished in a mist, and the hero realized it was his goddess mother.
Then Aristotle, observing Bacon advance with a furious mien,
drew his bow to the head, and let fly his arrow, which missed the
valiant Modern and went whizzing over his head; but Descartes it
hit; the steel point quickly found a defect in his head-piece; it
pierced the leather and the pasteboard, and went in at his right
eye. The torture of the pain whirled the valiant bow-man
round till death, like a star of superior influence, drew him
into his own vortex Ingens hiatus . . . .
hic in MS. . . . .
. . . . when Homer appeared at the head of the
cavalry, mounted on a furious horse, with difficulty managed by
the rider himself, but which no other mortal durst approach; he
rode among the enemy’s ranks, and bore down all before
him. Say, goddess, whom he slew first and whom he slew
last! First, Gondibert advanced against him, clad in heavy
armour and mounted on a staid sober gelding, not so famed for his
speed as his docility in kneeling whenever his rider would mount
or alight. He had made a vow to Pallas that he would never
leave the field till he had spoiled Homer of his armour: madman,
who had never once seen the wearer, nor understood his
strength! Him Homer overthrew, horse and man, to the
ground, there to be trampled and choked in the dirt. Then
with a long spear he slew Denham, a stout Modern, who from his
father’s side derived his lineage from Apollo, but his
mother was of mortal race. He fell, and bit the
earth. The celestial part Apollo took, and made it a star;
but the terrestrial lay wallowing upon the ground. Then
Homer slew Sam Wesley with a kick of his horse’s heel; he
took Perrault by mighty force out of his saddle, then hurled him
at Fontenelle, with the same blow dashing out both their
brains.
The moment of destiny had now come, and the battle began; before I attempt to provide a detailed description, I must, following the example of other writers, ask for a hundred tongues, mouths, hands, and pens, all of which would still be insufficient to convey such a tremendous task. Tell me, goddess of history, who was the first to charge into battle! Paracelsus, leading his cavalry, spotted Galen on the opposing side and hurled his javelin with great force, which the brave Ancient deflected with his shield, the tip breaking in the second fold . . . Hic pauca
. . . . desunt
They carried the wounded man on their shields to his
chariot . . .
Desunt . . .
nonnulla. . . .
On the left wing of the horse Virgil appeared, in shining
armour, completely fitted to his body; he was mounted on a
dapple-grey steed, the slowness of whose pace was an effect of
the highest mettle and vigour. He cast his eye on the
adverse wing, with a desire to find an object worthy of his
valour, when behold upon a sorrel gelding of a monstrous size
appeared a foe, issuing from among the thickest of the
enemy’s squadrons; but his speed was less than his noise;
for his horse, old and lean, spent the dregs of his strength in a
high trot, which, though it made slow advances, yet caused a loud
clashing of his armour, terrible to hear. The two cavaliers
had now approached within the throw of a lance, when the stranger
desired a parley, and, lifting up the visor of his helmet, a face
hardly appeared from within which, after a pause, was known for
that of the renowned Dryden. The brave Ancient suddenly
started, as one possessed with surprise and disappointment
together; for the helmet was nine times too large for the head,
which appeared situate far in the hinder part, even like the lady
in a lobster, or like a mouse under a canopy of state, or like a
shrivelled beau from within the penthouse of a modern periwig;
and the voice was suited to the visage, sounding weak and
remote. Dryden, in a long harangue, soothed up the good
Ancient; called him father, and, by a large deduction of
genealogies, made it plainly appear that they were nearly
related. Then he humbly proposed an exchange of armour, as
a lasting mark of hospitality between them. Virgil
consented (for the goddess Diffidence came unseen, and cast a
mist before his eyes), though his was of gold and cost a hundred
beeves, the other’s but of rusty iron. However, this
glittering armour became the Modern yet worsen than his
own. Then they agreed to exchange horses; but, when it came
to the trial, Dryden was afraid and utterly unable to mount. . .
Alter hiatus
. . . . in MS.
Lucan appeared upon a fiery horse of admirable shape, but
headstrong, bearing the rider where he list over the field; he
made a mighty slaughter among the enemy’s horse; which
destruction to stop, Blackmore, a famous Modern (but one of the
mercenaries), strenuously opposed himself, and darted his javelin
with a strong hand, which, falling short of its mark, struck deep
in the earth. Then Lucan threw a lance; but
Æsculapius came unseen and turned off the point.
“Brave Modern,” said Lucan, “I perceive some
god protects you, for never did my arm so deceive me before: but
what mortal can contend with a god? Therefore, let us fight
no longer, but present gifts to each other.” Lucan
then bestowed on the Modern a pair of spurs, and Blackmore gave
Lucan a bridle. . . .
Pauca desunt. . . .
. . . .
Creech: but the goddess Dulness took a cloud, formed into the
shape of Horace, armed and mounted, and placed in a flying
posture before him. Glad was the cavalier to begin a combat
with a flying foe, and pursued the image, threatening aloud; till
at last it led him to the peaceful bower of his father, Ogleby,
by whom he was disarmed and assigned to his repose.
Then Aristotle, seeing Bacon charge in with a furious expression, drew back his bow and released his arrow, which missed the brave Modern and flew right over his head; however, it struck Descartes, penetrating his helmet; it pierced through the leather and the pasteboard, entering through his right eye. The agony of the pain spun the brave archer around until death, like a powerful star, pulled him into its own vortex Ingens hiatus . . . .
hic in MS. . . . .
. . . . when Homer appeared at the front of the cavalry, riding a fierce horse that was difficult for even him to control, a horse that no other person dared to approach; he rode through the enemy lines, overwhelming all in his path. Say, goddess, who did he kill first and who did he kill last! First, Gondibert approached him, clad in heavy armor and riding a cautious, steady horse, known more for its willingness to kneel when his rider mounted or dismounted than for its speed. He had vowed to Pallas that he would not leave the battlefield until he had stripped Homer of his armor: a fool, who had never seen the wearer nor understood his strength! Homer toppled him, horse and man, to the ground, where he was trampled and smothered in the dirt. Then with a long spear, he killed Denham, a strong Modern, who traced his ancestry from Apollo on his father's side, but whose mother was of mortal descent. He fell, biting the dust. The divine part Apollo took and turned into a star; but the earthly part lay thrashing on the ground. Next, Homer kicked Sam Wesley with his horse’s heel; he forcefully pulled Perrault from his saddle and then threw him at Fontenelle, knocking both their brains out in one blow.
Then Pindar slew ---, and --- and Oldham, and ---, and Afra
the Amazon, light of foot; never advancing in a direct line, but
wheeling with incredible agility and force, he made a terrible
slaughter among the enemy’s light-horse. Him when
Cowley observed, his generous heart burnt within him, and he
advanced against the fierce Ancient, imitating his address, his
pace, and career, as well as the vigour of his horse and his own
skill would allow. When the two cavaliers had approached
within the length of three javelins, first Cowley threw a lance,
which missed Pindar, and, passing into the enemy’s ranks,
fell ineffectual to the ground. Then Pindar darted a
javelin so large and weighty, that scarce a dozen Cavaliers, as
cavaliers are in our degenerate days, could raise it from the
ground; yet he threw it with ease, and it went, by an unerring
hand, singing through the air; nor could the Modern have avoided
present death if he had not luckily opposed the shield that had
been given him by Venus. And now both heroes drew their
swords; but the Modern was so aghast and disordered that he knew
not where he was; his shield dropped from his hands; thrice he
fled, and thrice he could not escape. At last he turned,
and lifting up his hand in the posture of a suppliant,
“Godlike Pindar,” said he, “spare my life, and
possess my horse, with these arms, beside the ransom which my
friends will give when they hear I am alive and your
prisoner.” “Dog!” said Pindar, “let
your ransom stay with your friends; but your carcase shall be
left for the fowls of the air and the beasts of the
field.” With that he raised his sword, and, with a
mighty stroke, cleft the wretched Modern in twain, the sword
pursuing the blow; and one half lay panting on the ground, to be
trod in pieces by the horses’ feet; the other half was
borne by the frighted steed through the field. This Venus
took, washed it seven times in ambrosia, then struck it thrice
with a sprig of amaranth; upon which the leather grow round and
soft, and the leaves turned into feathers, and, being gilded
before, continued gilded still; so it became a dove, and she
harnessed it to her chariot. . . .
. . . . Hiatus valde de-
. . . . flendus in MS.
On the left side of the battlefield, Virgil appeared, shining in armor that fit his body perfectly; he was riding a dapple-grey horse, whose slow pace belied its great strength and energy. He surveyed the opposing side, looking for a worthy opponent, when suddenly he spotted a foe on an enormous sorrel gelding, emerging from among the thickest ranks of the enemy. However, despite the noise he made, the rider’s speed was not impressive; his old, lean horse struggled to keep a fast trot, which, although slow, created a loud clanging sound from his armor that was dreadful to hear. The two knights now came within lance-throwing distance when the stranger called for a cease-fire, lifting his helmet's visor. A face barely visible emerged, and after a moment, it was recognized as the famous Dryden. Virgil was taken aback, surprised and disappointed at the same time; the helmet was far too large for his head, which sat awkwardly far back, resembling a lady hidden in a lobster shell, or a mouse under a grand canopy, or an old dandy peeking from behind a modern wig; his voice matched the appearance, sounding weak and distant. Dryden, in a long speech, endeared himself to Virgil, calling him father, and through a lengthy family tree discussion, made it clear that they were closely related. He then humbly suggested they swap armor as a sign of hospitality between them. Virgil agreed (as the goddess Diffidence came unseen and fogged his vision), even though his armor was made of gold and worth a hundred cattle, while Dryden's was just rusty iron. Yet, this shiny armor looked worse on Dryden than his own. They decided to switch horses, but when it came time to try, Dryden was scared and completely unable to mount. . . Alter hiatus
. . . . in MS.
Lucan appeared on a fiery horse of impressive build but stubborn, taking the rider wherever it wanted across the field; he wreaked havoc among the enemy’s horses. To stop this destruction, Blackmore, a well-known modern (but a mercenary), boldly positioned himself and threw his javelin with great force, but it fell short and struck deep into the ground. Lucan then hurled a lance, but Æsculapius, unseen, deflected its point. “Brave Modern,” Lucan said, “I sense a god is protecting you, as my strength has never failed me like this before: but what mortal can battle a god? So, let’s not fight anymore, but instead exchange gifts.” Lucan then gave the Modern a pair of spurs, and Blackmore gifted Lucan a bridle. . . .
Pauca desunt . . . .
. . . .
Creech: but the goddess Dulness created a cloud shaped like Horace, armed and mounted, placed in a flying position before him. The knight was eager to engage a flying opponent and chased the image, shouting threats, until it led him to the peaceful retreat of his father, Ogleby, who disarmed him and sent him to rest.
Day being far spent, and the numerous forces of the Moderns half inclining to a retreat, there issued forth, from a squadron of their heavy-armed foot, a captain whose name was Bentley, the most deformed of all the Moderns; tall, but without shape or comeliness; large, but without strength or proportion. His armour was patched up of a thousand incoherent pieces, and the sound of it, as he marched, was loud and dry, like that made by the fall of a sheet of lead, which an Etesian wind blows suddenly down from the roof of some steeple. His helmet was of old rusty iron, but the vizor was brass, which, tainted by his breath, corrupted into copperas, nor wanted gall from the same fountain, so that, whenever provoked by anger or labour, an atramentous quality, of most malignant nature, was seen to distil from his lips. In his right hand he grasped a flail, and (that he might never be unprovided of an offensive weapon) a vessel full of ordure in his left. Thus completely armed, he advanced with a slow and heavy pace where the Modern chiefs were holding a consult upon the sum of things, who, as he came onwards, laughed to behold his crooked leg and humped shoulder, which his boot and armour, vainly endeavouring to hide, were forced to comply with and expose. The generals made use of him for his talent of railing, which, kept within government, proved frequently of great service to their cause, but, at other times, did more mischief than good; for, at the least touch of offence, and often without any at all, he would, like a wounded elephant, convert it against his leaders. Such, at this juncture, was the disposition of Bentley, grieved to see the enemy prevail, and dissatisfied with everybody’s conduct but his own. He humbly gave the Modern generals to understand that he conceived, with great submission, they were all a pack of rogues, and fools, and confounded logger-heads, and illiterate whelps, and nonsensical scoundrels; that, if himself had been constituted general, those presumptuous dogs, the Ancients, would long before this have been beaten out of the field. “You,” said he, “sit here idle, but when I, or any other valiant Modern kill an enemy, you are sure to seize the spoil. But I will not march one foot against the foe till you all swear to me that whomever I take or kill, his arms I shall quietly possess.” Bentley having spoken thus, Scaliger, bestowing him a sour look, “Miscreant prater!” said he, “eloquent only in thine own eyes, thou railest without wit, or truth, or discretion. The malignity of thy temper perverteth nature; thy learning makes thee more barbarous; thy study of humanity more inhuman; thy converse among poets more grovelling, miry, and dull. All arts of civilising others render thee rude and untractable; courts have taught thee ill manners, and polite conversation has finished thee a pedant. Besides, a greater coward burdeneth not the army. But never despond; I pass my word, whatever spoil thou takest shall certainly be thy own; though I hope that vile carcase will first become a prey to kites and worms.”
Then Pindar killed ---, and --- and Oldham, and ---, and Afra the Amazon, quick on her feet; never moving in a straight line, but twisting with astonishing agility and strength, he caused terrible destruction among the enemy’s light cavalry. When Cowley saw him, his noble heart burned within him, and he moved forward to confront the fierce warrior, mimicking his style, speed, and approach, as much as his horse's power and his own skill would allow. When the two knights came within the distance of three javelins, Cowley threw a lance first, which missed Pindar and went into the enemy ranks, falling useless to the ground. Then Pindar threw a javelin so large and heavy that barely a dozen knights, like those we see today, could lift it from the ground; yet he threw it easily, and it flew through the air with deadly accuracy; the Modern would have surely met his end if he hadn’t miraculously raised the shield given to him by Venus. Now both heroes drew their swords; but the Modern was so shocked and disoriented that he didn’t know where he was; his shield dropped from his hands; he fled three times but couldn’t escape. Finally, he turned, raising his hand in a begging gesture, saying, “Godlike Pindar, spare my life, take my horse, these arms, along with the ransom my friends will send when they learn I’m alive and your prisoner.” “Dog!” Pindar replied, “let your ransom stay with your friends; your body will be left for the birds of the air and the beasts of the field.” With that, he raised his sword and, with a mighty blow, split the unfortunate Modern in half, the sword following through; one half lay gasping on the ground to be trampled by the horses, while the other half was carried off by the terrified steed. Venus took this, washed it seven times in ambrosia, then struck it three times with a sprig of amaranth; after which the leather became soft and pliable, and the leaves turned into feathers, and, being gilded before, remained gilded; thus it became a dove, which she harnessed to her chariot. . . .
. . . . Hiatus valde de-
. . . . flendus in MS.
THE EPISODE OF BENTLEY AND WOTTON.
Bentley durst not reply, but, half choked with spleen and rage, withdrew, in full resolution of performing some great achievement. With him, for his aid and companion, he took his beloved Wotton, resolving by policy or surprise to attempt some neglected quarter of the Ancients’ army. They began their march over carcases of their slaughtered friends; then to the right of their own forces; then wheeled northward, till they came to Aldrovandus’s tomb, which they passed on the side of the declining sun. And now they arrived, with fear, toward the enemy’s out-guards, looking about, if haply they might spy the quarters of the wounded, or some straggling sleepers, unarmed and remote from the rest. As when two mongrel curs, whom native greediness and domestic want provoke and join in partnership, though fearful, nightly to invade the folds of some rich grazier, they, with tails depressed and lolling tongues, creep soft and slow. Meanwhile the conscious moon, now in her zenith, on their guilty heads darts perpendicular rays; nor dare they bark, though much provoked at her refulgent visage, whether seen in puddle by reflection or in sphere direct; but one surveys the region round, while the other scouts the plain, if haply to discover, at distance from the flock, some carcase half devoured, the refuse of gorged wolves or ominous ravens. So marched this lovely, loving pair of friends, nor with less fear and circumspection, when at a distance they might perceive two shining suits of armour hanging upon an oak, and the owners not far off in a profound sleep. The two friends drew lots, and the pursuing of this adventure fell to Bentley; on he went, and in his van Confusion and Amaze, while Horror and Affright brought up the rear. As he came near, behold two heroes of the Ancient army, Phalaris and Æsop, lay fast asleep. Bentley would fain have despatched them both, and, stealing close, aimed his flail at Phalaris’s breast; but then the goddess Affright, interposing, caught the Modern in her icy arms, and dragged him from the danger she foresaw; both the dormant heroes happened to turn at the same instant, though soundly sleeping, and busy in a dream. For Phalaris was just that minute dreaming how a most vile poetaster had lampooned him, and how he had got him roaring in his bull. And Æsop dreamed that as he and the Ancient were lying on the ground, a wild ass broke loose, ran about, trampling and kicking in their faces. Bentley, leaving the two heroes asleep, seized on both their armours, and withdrew in quest of his darling Wotton.
As the day was coming to an end and the many forces of the Moderns were beginning to retreat, a captain named Bentley emerged from a squad of heavily armed foot soldiers. He was the most unattractive of all the Moderns; tall but lacking in shape or appeal, big but without strength or proportion. His armor was a mix of mismatched pieces, and the sound it made as he marched was loud and dry, like the noise of a sheet of lead falling suddenly from the roof of a steeple during a strong wind. His helmet was made of old, rusty iron, but the visor was brass, which, tainted by his breath, had corroded into a foul substance, often leaking a toxic quality whenever he was angered or exerted himself. In his right hand, he held a flail, and to ensure he was never without a weapon, he carried a container full of waste in his left. Fully armed, he approached the Modern leaders who were discussing strategy, and they laughed when they saw his crooked leg and hunched shoulder, which his boot and armor, in vain, tried to conceal but ultimately revealed. The generals found use for him because of his ability to insult, which, when kept in check, was often beneficial to their cause, but at times, he caused more harm than good; for at the slightest provocation and often without any reason at all, he would, like a wounded elephant, turn against his leaders. At that moment, Bentley was frustrated to see the enemy gaining the upper hand and was unhappy with everyone’s actions except his own. He stated to the Modern generals, with great humility, that he thought they were all a bunch of rogues, fools, and clueless dunderheads, and that if he had been the general, those arrogant Ancients would have been defeated long ago. “You,” he said, “sit idle while I or any other brave Modern tries to kill an enemy, and then you just take the spoils. But I won’t take a single step against the enemy until you all promise me that whatever I capture or kill, I will keep the arms for myself.” After Bentley spoke, Scaliger gave him a disapproving look and said, “Shut up, fool! You’re only eloquent in your own mind; you insult without any wit, truth, or sense. Your bitterness perverts your nature; your education makes you more barbaric; your study of humanity makes you more inhumane; your time spent with poets makes you base, murky, and dull. All efforts to civilize others have only made you rude and unmanageable; court life has taught you bad manners, and polite conversation has turned you into a pedant. Plus, there’s not a bigger coward in the army. But don't get discouraged; I assure you, whatever spoils you take will be yours—though I hope that repulsive carcass will first fall to vultures and worms.”
He, in the meantime, had wandered long in search of some enterprise, till at length he arrived at a small rivulet that issued from a fountain hard by, called, in the language of mortal men, Helicon. Here he stopped, and, parched with thirst, resolved to allay it in this limpid stream. Thrice with profane hands he essayed to raise the water to his lips, and thrice it slipped all through his fingers. Then he stopped prone on his breast, but, ere his mouth had kissed the liquid crystal, Apollo came, and in the channel held his shield betwixt the Modern and the fountain, so that he drew up nothing but mud. For, although no fountain on earth can compare with the clearness of Helicon, yet there lies at bottom a thick sediment of slime and mud; for so Apollo begged of Jupiter, as a punishment to those who durst attempt to taste it with unhallowed lips, and for a lesson to all not to draw too deep or far from the spring.
Bentley didn’t dare to answer, but filled with frustration and anger, he pulled away, determined to achieve something great. He took his beloved Wotton along for support and companionship, planning to either use strategy or surprise to tackle some overlooked section of the Ancients’ army. They started their march over the bodies of their fallen friends; then moved to the right of their own forces; then turned north until they reached Aldrovandus’s tomb, which they passed as the sun was setting. Now they approached the enemy’s outer guards with fear, looking around in hopes of spotting the quarters of the wounded or some stray, unarmed soldiers far from the main group. It was like two mixed-breed dogs, driven by hunger and desperation, cautiously partnered up to sneak into the sheepfold of a wealthy landowner, tails down and tongues hanging out as they crept slowly and quietly. Meanwhile, the aware moon, now at its highest point, cast sharp rays down on their guilty heads; they didn’t dare bark, even though they felt provoked by its brilliant light, whether seen in a puddle or directly from the sky. One dog scanned the surroundings while the other checked the open area, hoping to find, away from the flock, a half-eaten carcass left by feasting wolves or ominous ravens. Similarly, this lovely, devoted pair of friends moved forward, equally fearful and cautious, until they noticed two shiny suits of armor hanging on an oak tree, with their wearers not far away, sound asleep. The two friends drew lots, and the task of confronting this challenge fell to Bentley; he moved ahead, with Confusion and Amaze leading the charge, while Horror and Fright followed behind. As he got closer, he saw two heroes of the Ancient army, Phalaris and Æsop, deeply asleep. Bentley wanted to take them both out, and as he edged closer, he aimed his weapon at Phalaris’s chest; but then the goddess Affright intervened, pulling him away from the danger she predicted. The two sleeping heroes suddenly turned at the same time, even while lost in their dreams. Phalaris was just then dreaming about how a terrible little poet had mocked him and how he had trapped him in his bull. And Æsop was dreaming that as he and the Ancient were lying on the ground, a wild donkey broke free, trampling and kicking at their faces. Leaving the two heroes asleep, Bentley took both of their armors and set out to find his beloved Wotton.
At the fountain-head Wotton discerned two heroes; the one he could not distinguish, but the other was soon known for Temple, general of the allies to the Ancients. His back was turned, and he was employed in drinking large draughts in his helmet from the fountain, where he had withdrawn himself to rest from the toils of the war. Wotton, observing him, with quaking knees and trembling hands, spoke thus to himself: O that I could kill this destroyer of our army, what renown should I purchase among the chiefs! but to issue out against him, man against man, shield against shield, and lance against lance, what Modern of us dare? for he fights like a god, and Pallas or Apollo are ever at his elbow. But, O mother! if what Fame reports be true, that I am the son of so great a goddess, grant me to hit Temple with this lance, that the stroke may send him to hell, and that I may return in safety and triumph, laden with his spoils. The first part of this prayer the gods granted at the intercession of his mother and of Momus; but the rest, by a perverse wind sent from Fate, was scattered in the air. Then Wotton grasped his lance, and, brandishing it thrice over his head, darted it with all his might; the goddess, his mother, at the same time adding strength to his arm. Away the lance went hizzing, and reached even to the belt of the averted Ancient, upon which, lightly grazing, it fell to the ground. Temple neither felt the weapon touch him nor heard it fall: and Wotton might have escaped to his army, with the honour of having remitted his lance against so great a leader unrevenged; but Apollo, enraged that a javelin flung by the assistance of so foul a goddess should pollute his fountain, put on the shape of ---, and softly came to young Boyle, who then accompanied Temple: he pointed first to the lance, then to the distant Modern that flung it, and commanded the young hero to take immediate revenge. Boyle, clad in a suit of armour which had been given him by all the gods, immediately advanced against the trembling foe, who now fled before him. As a young lion in the Libyan plains, or Araby desert, sent by his aged sire to hunt for prey, or health, or exercise, he scours along, wishing to meet some tiger from the mountains, or a furious boar; if chance a wild ass, with brayings importune, affronts his ear, the generous beast, though loathing to distain his claws with blood so vile, yet, much provoked at the offensive noise, which Echo, foolish nymph, like her ill-judging sex, repeats much louder, and with more delight than Philomela’s song, he vindicates the honour of the forest, and hunts the noisy long-eared animal. So Wotton fled, so Boyle pursued. But Wotton, heavy-armed, and slow of foot, began to slack his course, when his lover Bentley appeared, returning laden with the spoils of the two sleeping Ancients. Boyle observed him well, and soon discovering the helmet and shield of Phalaris his friend, both which he had lately with his own hands new polished and gilt, rage sparkled in his eyes, and, leaving his pursuit after Wotton, he furiously rushed on against this new approacher. Fain would he be revenged on both; but both now fled different ways: and, as a woman in a little house that gets a painful livelihood by spinning, if chance her geese be scattered o’er the common, she courses round the plain from side to side, compelling here and there the stragglers to the flock; they cackle loud, and flutter o’er the champaign; so Boyle pursued, so fled this pair of friends: finding at length their flight was vain, they bravely joined, and drew themselves in phalanx. First Bentley threw a spear with all his force, hoping to pierce the enemy’s breast; but Pallas came unseen, and in the air took off the point, and clapped on one of lead, which, after a dead bang against the enemy’s shield, fell blunted to the ground. Then Boyle, observing well his time, took up a lance of wondrous length and sharpness; and, as this pair of friends compacted, stood close side by side, he wheeled him to the right, and, with unusual force, darted the weapon. Bentley saw his fate approach, and flanking down his arms close to his ribs, hoping to save his body, in went the point, passing through arm and side, nor stopped or spent its force till it had also pierced the valiant Wotton, who, going to sustain his dying friend, shared his fate. As when a skilful cook has trussed a brace of woodcocks, he with iron skewer pierces the tender sides of both, their legs and wings close pinioned to the rib; so was this pair of friends transfixed, till down they fell, joined in their lives, joined in their deaths; so closely joined that Charon would mistake them both for one, and waft them over Styx for half his fare. Farewell, beloved, loving pair; few equals have you left behind: and happy and immortal shall you be, if all my wit and eloquence can make you.
He had been wandering for a long time looking for something to do until he finally came across a small stream that flowed from a nearby fountain called Helicon, according to human language. Here, he stopped, and feeling thirsty, decided to drink from the clear stream. Three times he tried to bring the water to his lips with unholy hands, and three times it slipped through his fingers. Then he lay down on his stomach, but before his mouth touched the sparkling water, Apollo showed up and held his shield between him and the fountain, making sure he only drew up mud. Because, although no fountain on earth can match the clarity of Helicon, there is a thick layer of sludge and mud at the bottom; this was Apollo’s request to Jupiter as punishment for anyone daring to sip from it with impure lips, serving as a lesson not to draw too deep or far from the source.
And now. . . .
At the fountain, Wotton spotted two heroes; he couldn’t recognize one, but the other quickly revealed himself as Temple, the general of the allies against the Ancients. With his back to Wotton, he was gulping down water from his helmet, having stepped aside to rest from the burdens of war. Wotton, seeing him and feeling shaky with fear, thought to himself: If only I could kill this destroyer of our army, I would gain so much glory among the leaders! But to confront him, man to man, shield to shield, and lance to lance, which of us would dare? He fights like a god, and Pallas or Apollo are always at his side. But, oh mother! If what Fame says is true, that I’m the son of such a great goddess, let me strike Temple with this lance, so that my blow sends him to hell, and I can return safely and in triumph, loaded with his spoils. The gods granted the first part of this prayer through the intercession of his mother and Momus; but the rest, through a cruel twist from Fate, was scattered into the air. Then Wotton grasped his lance and, raising it three times over his head, threw it with all his strength; at the same moment, his mother, the goddess, gave power to his arm. The lance shot off with a hiss, grazing the belt of the turned Ancient, and then fell to the ground. Temple didn’t feel the weapon touch him nor heard it crash down: Wotton could have escaped back to his army with the honor of having thrown his lance at such a great leader unavenged; but Apollo, furious that a javelin thrown with the help of such a wicked goddess might defile his fountain, took the shape of ---, and quietly approached young Boyle, who was with Temple. He first pointed to the lance, then to the distant Modern who threw it, and commanded the young hero to take immediate revenge. Boyle, wearing armor given to him by all the gods, quickly advanced against the shaken foe, who was now fleeing from him. Like a young lion in the Libyan plains or the Arabian desert, sent by his elderly father to hunt for prey or exercise, he dashed around, hoping to encounter a tiger from the mountains or a fierce boar; if by chance a wild donkey, making a ruckus, crosses his path, the noble beast, even though he loathes to get his claws dirty with such vile blood, provoked by the loud noise, which Echo, the foolish nymph, repeats louder and more joyfully than Philomela’s song, defends the honor of the forest and chases the noisy long-eared animal. So Wotton fled; so Boyle pursued. But Wotton, heavily armed and slow, began to slow down when his lover Bentley appeared, coming back weighed down with the spoils of the two sleeping Ancients. Boyle noticed him and, recognizing the helmet and shield of his friend Phalaris, which he had recently polished and gilded himself, rage sparked in his eyes, and leaving his pursuit of Wotton, he charged furiously at this new approacher. He wanted revenge on both; but they fled in different directions: and, like a woman in a small house eking out a living by spinning, if by chance her geese are scattered across the common, she runs around the field, trying to gather the stragglers back into the flock; they cackle loudly and flutter across the open fields; so Boyle pursued, and so fled this pair of friends: finally realizing their flight was futile, they rallied together and formed a phalanx. First, Bentley threw a spear with all his might, hoping to pierce the enemy’s chest; but Pallas came unseen and took off the point of the spear mid-air, replacing it with one made of lead, which, after a dull thud against the enemy’s shield, fell bluntly to the ground. Then Boyle, timing his move perfectly, grabbed a lance of incredible length and sharpness; as the two friends stood side by side, he turned to the right, and with unusual force, hurled the weapon. Bentley saw his fate approach and braced his arms close to his ribs, hoping to protect his body, but the point went through his arm and side, not stopping or losing its force until it had also pierced the brave Wotton, who rushed to support his dying friend, sharing in his fate. As when a skilled cook has bundled a pair of woodcocks, he pierces the tender sides of both with an iron skewer, pinning their wings and legs to their bodies; so this pair of friends were joined together until they fell, linked in their lives, linked in their deaths; so closely together that Charon would mistake them for one and ferry them across the Styx for half his fare. Farewell, beloved, loving pair; few equals have you left behind: and you shall be happy and immortal if all my wit and eloquence can achieve that for you.
Desunt cœtera.
And now...
According to the Style and Manner of the Hon. Robert Boyle’s Meditations.
Missing others.
A MEDITATION UPON A BROOMSTICK.
This single stick, which you now behold ingloriously lying in that neglected corner, I once knew in a flourishing state in a forest. It was full of sap, full of leaves, and full of boughs; but now in vain does the busy art of man pretend to vie with nature, by tying that withered bundle of twigs to its sapless trunk; it is now at best but the reverse of what it was, a tree turned upside-down, the branches on the earth, and the root in the air; it is now handled by every dirty wench, condemned to do her drudgery, and, by a capricious kind of fate, destined to make other things clean, and be nasty itself; at length, worn to the stumps in the service of the maids, it is either thrown out of doors or condemned to the last use—of kindling a fire. When I behold this I sighed, and said within myself, “Surely mortal man is a broomstick!” Nature sent him into the world strong and lusty, in a thriving condition, wearing his own hair on his head, the proper branches of this reasoning vegetable, till the axe of intemperance has lopped off his green boughs, and left him a withered trunk; he then flies to art, and puts on a periwig, valuing himself upon an unnatural bundle of hairs, all covered with powder, that never grew on his head; but now should this our broomstick pretend to enter the scene, proud of those birchen spoils it never bore, and all covered with dust, through the sweepings of the finest lady’s chamber, we should be apt to ridicule and despise its vanity. Partial judges that we are of our own excellencies, and other men’s defaults!
According to the Style and Manner of the Hon. Robert Boyle’s Meditations.
But a broomstick, perhaps you will say, is an emblem of a tree standing on its head; and pray what is a man but a topsy-turvy creature, his animal faculties perpetually mounted on his rational, his head where his heels should be, grovelling on the earth? And yet, with all his faults, he sets up to be a universal reformer and corrector of abuses, a remover of grievances, rakes into every slut’s corner of nature, bringing hidden corruptions to the light, and raises a mighty dust where there was none before, sharing deeply all the while in the very same pollutions he pretends to sweep away. His last days are spent in slavery to women, and generally the least deserving; till, worn to the stumps, like his brother besom, he is either kicked out of doors, or made use of to kindle flames for others to warm themselves by.
This single stick, which you now see shamefully lying in that neglected corner, was once a thriving part of a forest. It was full of sap, leaves, and branches; but now, in vain, the busy work of man tries to compete with nature by tying that withered bundle of twigs to its lifeless trunk; it is now at best the opposite of what it used to be, a tree turned upside-down, with its branches on the ground and its roots in the air; it's now handled by every dirty maid, forced to do her work, and by a twist of fate, meant to clean other things while being dirty itself; eventually, worn down to the stumps by the maids' toil, it either gets tossed out or is resigned to its last use—kindling a fire. When I see this, I sigh and think to myself, “Surely mortal man is a broomstick!” Nature sent him into the world strong and vigorous, in a flourishing state, sporting his own hair, the right branches of this reasoning plant, until the axe of excess has chopped off his green branches, leaving him a dry trunk; then he turns to art and puts on a wig, taking pride in an unnatural bundle of hair, all covered in powder, that never grew on his head; but now, if this broomstick were to try to take center stage, proud of the birch accents it never had, and all covered in dust from sweeping the finest lady’s room, we would likely mock and scorn its vanity. How biased we are in judging our own merits and other people's flaws!
Wherein the Month, and Day of the Month are set down, the Persons named, and the great Actions and Events of next Year particularly related as will come to pass.
But a broomstick, you might say, is like a tree standing on its head; and what is a man but a mixed-up creature, his animal instincts always overpowering his reason, his head where his feet should be, crawling on the ground? And yet, despite all his flaws, he claims to be a universal reformer and fixer of wrongs, a solver of problems, probing into every dirty corner of nature, exposing hidden evils, and stirring up a lot of dust where there was none before, while being deeply involved in the very same dirt he pretends to clean up. He spends his final days enslaved by women, often those who deserve it the least; until, worn down to nothing, like his broom, he is either thrown out or used to start fires so others can warm themselves.
PREDICTIONS FOR THE YEAR 1708.
Written to prevent the people of England from being farther imposed on by vulgar Almanack-makers.
The Month and Day of the Month show the named individuals and the important Actions and Events happening next year in detail.
By Isaac Bickerstaff, Esq.
Written to stop the people of England from being further taken advantage of by ordinary almanac makers.
I have long considered the gross abuse of astrology in this kingdom, and upon debating the matter with myself, I could not possibly lay the fault upon the art, but upon those gross impostors who set up to be the artists. I know several learned men have contended that the whole is a cheat; that it is absurd and ridiculous to imagine the stars can have any influence at all upon human actions, thoughts, or inclinations; and whoever has not bent his studies that way may be excused for thinking so, when he sees in how wretched a manner that noble art is treated by a few mean illiterate traders between us and the stars, who import a yearly stock of nonsense, lies, folly, and impertinence, which they offer to the world as genuine from the planets, though they descend from no greater a height than their own brains.
By Isaac Bickerstaff, Esq.
I intend in a short time to publish a large and rational defence of this art, and therefore shall say no more in its justification at present than that it hath been in all ages defended by many learned men, and among the rest by Socrates himself, whom I look upon as undoubtedly the wisest of uninspired mortals: to which if we add that those who have condemned this art, though otherwise learned, having been such as either did not apply their studies this way, or at least did not succeed in their applications, their testimony will not be of much weight to its disadvantage, since they are liable to the common objection of condemning what they did not understand.
I've long thought about the serious misuse of astrology in this kingdom, and after considering it, I can't blame the practice itself, but rather the dishonest charlatans pretending to be experts. I know that several educated people argue that it's all a scam; that it's absurd and ridiculous to think the stars can influence human actions, thoughts, or feelings. Anyone who hasn't studied this area could reasonably believe that when they see how poorly this noble art is represented by a few petty, uneducated merchants who sell a yearly supply of nonsense, lies, foolishness, and irrelevant garbage, claiming it comes from the planets, even though it springs from nothing more than their own imaginations.
Nor am I at all offended, or think it an injury to the art, when I see the common dealers in it, the students in astrology, the Philomaths, and the rest of that tribe, treated by wise men with the utmost scorn and contempt; but rather wonder, when I observe gentlemen in the country, rich enough to serve the nation in Parliament, poring in Partridge’s Almanack to find out the events of the year at home and abroad, not daring to propose a hunting-match till Gadbury or he have fixed the weather.
I plan to publish a comprehensive and reasonable defense of this art soon, so for now, I’ll only mention that it has been supported by many knowledgeable individuals throughout history, including Socrates, whom I consider to be the wisest of all unscripted humans. Additionally, it’s worth noting that those who have criticized this art, despite being educated, often either did not pursue their studies in this area or did not succeed in their attempts. Their opinions shouldn’t hold much weight against it, as they face the common criticism of condemning something they didn’t fully understand.
I will allow either of the two I have mentioned, or any other of the fraternity, to be not only astrologers, but conjurers too, if I do not produce a hundred instances in all their almanacks to convince any reasonable man that they do not so much as understand common grammar and syntax; that they are not able to spell any word out of the usual road, nor even in their prefaces write common sense or intelligible English. Then for their observations and predictions, they are such as will equally suit any age or country in the world. “This month a certain great person will be threatened with death or sickness.” This the newspapers will tell them; for there we find at the end of the year that no month passes without the death of some person of note; and it would be hard if it should be otherwise, when there are at least two thousand persons of note in this kingdom, many of them old, and the almanack-maker has the liberty of choosing the sickliest season of the year where he may fix his prediction. Again, “This month an eminent clergyman will be preferred;” of which there may be some hundreds, half of them with one foot in the grave. Then “such a planet in such a house shows great machinations, plots, and conspiracies, that may in time be brought to light:” after which, if we hear of any discovery, the astrologer gets the honour; if not, his prediction still stands good. And at last, “God preserve King William from all his open and secret enemies, Amen.” When if the King should happen to have died, the astrologer plainly foretold it; otherwise it passes but for the pious ejaculation of a loyal subject; though it unluckily happened in some of their almanacks that poor King William was prayed for many months after he was dead, because it fell out that he died about the beginning of the year.
I'm not offended at all, nor do I see it as a slight against the art, when I watch common people involved in it, like astrology students, Philomaths, and others like them, being looked down upon by wise folks. Instead, I find it curious that gentlemen in the countryside, who are wealthy enough to serve their country in Parliament, are so engrossed in Partridge’s Almanack trying to predict events both at home and abroad, that they hesitate to suggest a hunting trip until Gadbury or someone else has determined the weather.
To mention no more of their impertinent predictions: what have we to do with their advertisements about pills and drink for disease? or their mutual quarrels in verse and prose of Whig and Tory, wherewith the stars have little to do?
I will allow either of the two I mentioned, or anyone else from the group, to be not just astrologers but also conjurers, if I can't provide a hundred examples from all their almanacs to show any reasonable person that they don't even understand basic grammar and syntax; that they can't spell any word outside of the usual ones, nor can they even write common sense or clear English in their prefaces. As for their observations and predictions, they can apply equally to any time or place in the world. “This month, a certain prominent person will be threatened with death or illness.” The newspapers will confirm this; after all, we find by the end of the year that no month goes by without the death of some notable person; and it would be surprising if it were any different, given that there are at least two thousand notable people in this kingdom, many of whom are elderly, and the almanac maker can choose the sickliest season of the year to make his predictions. Again, “This month, an influential clergyman will be promoted,” of which there could be several hundred, half of them already on their last legs. Then, “a certain planet in a certain position indicates great schemes, plots, and conspiracies that may eventually come to light:” if we hear about any discovery, the astrologer takes the credit; if not, their prediction still holds. Finally, “God protect King William from all his open and hidden enemies, Amen.” If the King happens to have died, the astrologer clearly predicted it; otherwise, it just counts as a pious wish from a loyal subject; although, unfortunately for some of their almanacs, poor King William was prayed for many months after he had died because he passed away at the start of the year.
Having long observed and lamented these, and a hundred other abuses of this art, too tedious to repeat, I resolved to proceed in a new way, which I doubt not will be to the general satisfaction of the kingdom. I can this year produce but a specimen of what I design for the future, having employed most part of my time in adjusting and correcting the calculations I made some years past, because I would offer nothing to the world of which I am not as fully satisfied as that I am now alive. For these two last years I have not failed in above one or two particulars, and those of no very great moment. I exactly foretold the miscarriage at Toulon, with all its particulars, and the loss of Admiral Shovel, though I was mistaken as to the day, placing that accident about thirty-six hours sooner than it happened; but upon reviewing my schemes, I quickly found the cause of that error. I likewise foretold the Battle of Almanza to the very day and hour, with the lose on both sides, and the consequences thereof. All which I showed to some friends many months before they happened—that is, I gave them papers sealed up, to open at such a time, after which they were at liberty to read them; and there they found my predictions true in every article, except one or two very minute.
To say nothing more about their annoying predictions: what do we care about their ads for pills and drinks for illness? Or their endless arguments in verse and prose between Whigs and Tories, which have nothing to do with the stars?
As for the few following predictions I now offer the world, I forbore to publish them till I had perused the several almanacks for the year we are now entered on. I find them all in the usual strain, and I beg the reader will compare their manner with mine. And here I make bold to tell the world that I lay the whole credit of my art upon the truth of these predictions; and I will be content that Partridge, and the rest of his clan, may hoot me for a cheat and impostor if I fail in any single particular of moment. I believe any man who reads this paper will look upon me to be at least a person of as much honesty and understanding as a common maker of almanacks. I do not lurk in the dark; I am not wholly unknown in the world; I have set my name at length, to be a mark of infamy to mankind, if they shall find I deceive them.
Having observed and lamented these, along with a hundred other issues in this field, which are too tedious to detail, I decided to take a new approach that I believe will satisfy the kingdom as a whole. This year, I can only present a sample of what I plan for the future, as I’ve spent most of my time fine-tuning and correcting the calculations I made a few years ago, because I want to offer nothing to the world that I’m not completely confident in, just like I am about my own existence. In the past two years, I’ve only missed a couple of details, and those weren’t particularly significant. I accurately predicted the failure at Toulon, along with all its specifics, and the loss of Admiral Shovel, although I got the timing wrong, estimating that incident about thirty-six hours earlier than it actually occurred; however, after reviewing my plans, I quickly identified the reason for that mistake. I also predicted the Battle of Almanza down to the exact day and hour, including the losses on both sides and the resulting consequences. I shared this information with a few friends months before these events took place—I provided them with sealed papers to open at the appointed time, at which point they were free to read them; and they found my predictions to be accurate in every detail, except for one or two very minor points.
In one thing I must desire to be forgiven, that I talk more sparingly of home affairs. As it will be imprudence to discover secrets of State, so it would be dangerous to my person; but in smaller matters, and that are not of public consequence, I shall be very free; and the truth of my conjectures will as much appear from those as the others. As for the most signal events abroad, in France, Flanders, Italy, and Spain, I shall make no scruple to predict them in plain terms. Some of them are of importance, and I hope I shall seldom mistake the day they will happen; therefore I think good to inform the reader that I all along make use of the Old Style observed in England, which I desire he will compare with that of the newspapers at the time they relate the actions I mention.
As for the few predictions I’m sharing with the world now, I held off on publishing them until I checked out the various almanacs for this year. I find they all follow the usual trends, and I encourage the reader to compare their style with mine. I boldly declare that I base my entire credibility on the accuracy of these predictions, and I’m willing to let Partridge and his followers call me a fraud if I miss any significant detail. I believe anyone who reads this will see me as at least as honest and knowledgeable as any regular almanac maker. I don’t hide in the shadows; I’m not entirely unknown; I’ve put my name out there as a warning to humanity if I happen to deceive them.
I must add one word more. I know it hath been the opinion of several of the learned, who think well enough of the true art of astrology, that the stars do only incline, and not force the actions or wills of men, and therefore, however I may proceed by right rules, yet I cannot in prudence so confidently assure the events will follow exactly as I predict them.
I have one thing I need forgiveness for: I talk too little about home affairs. Just as it would be unwise to reveal state secrets, it would also be risky for me. However, in smaller matters that aren’t publicly significant, I’ll be quite open; the accuracy of my guesses will be evident from those as well as the others. Regarding major events happening abroad in France, Flanders, Italy, and Spain, I won’t hesitate to predict them straightforwardly. Some of these are significant, and I hope I won’t often get the timing wrong; therefore, I think it’s important to let the reader know that I am using the Old Style as observed in England, which I’d like them to compare with the dates in the newspapers at the time the events I mention occur.
I hope I have maturely considered this objection, which in some cases is of no little weight. For example: a man may, by the influence of an over-ruling planet, be disposed or inclined to lust, rage, or avarice, and yet by the force of reason overcome that bad influence; and this was the case of Socrates. But as the great events of the world usually depend upon numbers of men, it cannot be expected they should all unite to cross their inclinations from pursuing a general design wherein they unanimously agree. Besides, the influence of the stars reaches to many actions and events which are not any way in the power of reason, as sickness, death, and what we commonly call accidents, with many more, needless to repeat.
I need to add one more thing. I know that many knowledgeable people who respect the true art of astrology believe that the stars only influence and don’t control the actions or choices of people. So, even though I may follow the correct methods, I can’t confidently guarantee that things will turn out exactly as I predict.
But now it is time to proceed to my predictions, which I have begun to calculate from the time that the sun enters into Aries. And this I take to be properly the beginning of the natural year. I pursue them to the time that he enters Libra, or somewhat more, which is the busy period of the year. The remainder I have not yet adjusted, upon account of several impediments needless here to mention. Besides, I must remind the reader again that this is but a specimen of what I design in succeeding years to treat more at large, if I may have liberty and encouragement.
I hope I've thoughtfully considered this objection, which can be quite significant in some cases. For example, a person might be inclined toward lust, anger, or greed due to the influence of a dominant planet, yet still overcome that negative influence through reason; this was true of Socrates. However, since the major events in the world usually depend on many people, it's unrealistic to expect that they will all come together to resist their inclinations in order to pursue a common goal that they all agree on. In addition, the influence of the stars affects many actions and events that are beyond the control of reason, such as illness, death, and what we typically refer to as accidents, among many others, which I won't go into detail about.
My first prediction is but a trifle, yet I will mention it, to show how ignorant those sottish pretenders to astrology are in their own concerns. It relates to Partridge, the almanack-maker. I have consulted the stars of his nativity by my own rules, and find he will infallibly die upon the 29th of March next, about eleven at night, of a raging fever; therefore I advise him to consider of it, and settle his affairs in time.
But now it’s time to share my predictions, which I’ve started to calculate from the moment the sun enters Aries. I consider this to be the true beginning of the natural year. I follow these predictions until he enters Libra, or a little beyond, which is the busy time of the year. I haven’t adjusted the rest yet due to several obstacles that don’t need to be mentioned here. Also, I want to remind the reader again that this is just a sample of what I plan to elaborate on in the coming years, if I have the freedom and support to do so.
The month of April will be observable for the death of many great persons. On the 4th will die the Cardinal de Noailles, Archbishop of Paris; on the 11th, the young Prince of Asturias, son to the Duke of Anjou; on the 14th, a great peer of this realm will die at his country house; on the 19th, an old layman of great fame for learning, and on the 23rd, an eminent goldsmith in Lombard Street. I could mention others, both at home and abroad, if I did not consider it is of very little use or instruction to the reader, or to the world.
My first prediction is minor, but I’ll bring it up to highlight just how clueless those foolish self-proclaimed astrologers are about their own situations. It concerns Partridge, the almanac maker. I’ve checked the stars of his birth using my own methods and discovered that he will definitely die on March 29th next year, around eleven at night, from a severe fever; so I suggest he thinks about this and gets his affairs in order in time.
As to public affairs: On the 7th of this month there will be an insurrection in Dauphiny, occasioned by the oppressions of the people, which will not be quieted in some months.
The month of April will be noted for the deaths of many prominent individuals. On the 4th, Cardinal de Noailles, Archbishop of Paris, will pass away; on the 11th, the young Prince of Asturias, son of the Duke of Anjou, will die; on the 14th, a significant noble from this realm will die at his country home; on the 19th, an elderly layman renowned for his knowledge will pass; and on the 23rd, a distinguished goldsmith from Lombard Street will die. I could list more, both locally and internationally, but I believe it offers little value or insight to the reader or to the world.
On the 15th will be a violent storm on the south-east coast of France, which will destroy many of their ships, and some in the very harbour.
As for public matters: On the 7th of this month, there will be an uprising in Dauphiny due to the people's oppression, and it won't settle down for a few months.
The 11th will be famous for the revolt of a whole province or kingdom, excepting one city, by which the affairs of a certain prince in the Alliance will take a better face.
On the 15th, there will be a fierce storm on the southeast coast of France that will wreck many of their ships, including some in the harbor.
May, against common conjectures, will be no very busy month in Europe, but very signal for the death of the Dauphin, which will happen on the 7th, after a short fit of sickness, and grievous torments with the strangury. He dies less lamented by the Court than the kingdom.
The 11th will be known for the uprising of an entire province or kingdom, except for one city, which will positively influence the situation of a certain prince in the Alliance.
On the 9th a Marshal of France will break his leg by a fall from his horse. I have not been able to discover whether he will then die or not.
May, contrary to popular beliefs, won't be a very active month in Europe, but it will be notable for the death of the Dauphin, which will occur on the 7th, following a brief illness and severe pain from a urinary condition. His death will be less mourned by the Court than by the kingdom.
On the 11th will begin a most important siege, which the eyes of all Europe will be upon: I cannot be more particular, for in relating affairs that so nearly concern the Confederates, and consequently this kingdom, I am forced to confine myself for several reasons very obvious to the reader.
On the 9th, a Marshal of France will break his leg in a fall from his horse. I haven't been able to find out if he'll die or not.
On the 15th news will arrive of a very surprising event, than which nothing could be more unexpected.
On the 11th, a very significant siege will start, and all of Europe will be watching. I can't share more details, as discussing matters that are so closely related to the Confederates—and this kingdom—is something I must limit for several clear reasons.
On the 19th three noble ladies of this kingdom will, against all expectation, prove with child, to the great joy of their husbands.
On the 15th, news will come about a very surprising event, more unexpected than anything else.
On the 23rd a famous buffoon of the playhouse will die a ridiculous death, suitable to his vocation.
On the 19th, three noble ladies of this kingdom will, surprisingly, be found to be pregnant, much to the delight of their husbands.
June. This month will be distinguished at home by the utter dispersing of those ridiculous deluded enthusiasts commonly called the Prophets, occasioned chiefly by seeing the time come that many of their prophecies should be fulfilled, and then finding themselves deceived by contrary events. It is indeed to be admired how any deceiver can be so weak to foretell things near at hand, when a very few months must of necessity discover the impostor to all the world; in this point less prudent than common almanack-makers, who are so wise to wonder in generals, and talk dubiously, and leave to the reader the business of interpreting.
On the 23rd, a well-known clown from the theater will die in a silly way, fitting for his role.
On the 1st of this month a French general will be killed by a random shot of a cannon-ball.
June. This month will be marked at home by the complete scattering of those silly, deluded enthusiasts commonly known as the Prophets. This is mainly due to the impending fulfillment of many of their prophecies, only to find themselves fooled by events that go against what they predicted. It’s quite astonishing how any fraud can be so foolish as to predict things that are just around the corner, when just a few months will inevitably reveal the impostor to everyone; in this respect, they are less clever than regular almanac writers, who wisely stick to generalities, speak vaguely, and leave it to the reader to figure it out.
On the 6th a fire will break out in the suburbs of Paris, which will destroy above a thousand houses, and seems to be the foreboding of what will happen, to the surprise of all Europe, about the end of the following month.
On the 1st of this month, a French general will be killed by a stray cannonball.
On the 10th a great battle will be fought, which will begin at four of the clock in the afternoon, and last till nine at night with great obstinacy, but no very decisive event. I shall not name the place, for the reasons aforesaid, but the commanders on each left wing will be killed. I see bonfires and hear the noise of guns for a victory.
On the 6th, a fire will start in the outskirts of Paris, which will destroy over a thousand homes and appears to be a sign of what will occur, to the shock of all of Europe, around the end of the following month.
On the 14th there will be a false report of the French king’s death.
On the 10th, a major battle will take place, starting at 4 PM and lasting until 9 PM with fierce determination, but no clear outcome. I won’t mention the location for the reasons mentioned earlier, but the leaders on both left flanks will be killed. I see bonfires and hear the sound of gunfire celebrating a victory.
On the 20th Cardinal Portocarero will die of a dysentery, with great suspicion of poison, but the report of his intention to revolt to King Charles will prove false.
On the 14th, there will be a false report about the French king's death.
July. The 6th of this month a certain general will, by a glorious action, recover the reputation he lost by former misfortunes.
On the 20th, Cardinal Portocarero will die of dysentery, with strong suspicion of poison, but reports of his plan to rebel against King Charles will turn out to be false.
On the 12th a great commander will die a prisoner in the hands of his enemies.
July. On the 6th of this month, a certain general will regain the reputation he lost due to previous misfortunes through a glorious action.
On the 14th a shameful discovery will be made of a French Jesuit giving poison to a great foreign general; and when he is put to the torture, will make wonderful discoveries.
On the 12th, a great leader will die as a prisoner in the hands of his enemies.
In short, this will prove a month of great action, if I might have liberty to relate the particulars.
On the 14th, a disgraceful discovery will be made of a French Jesuit giving poison to a prominent foreign general; and when he is tortured, he will reveal shocking information.
At home, the death of an old famous senator will happen on the 15th at his country house, worn with age and diseases.
In short, this will be a month filled with exciting events, if I'm allowed to share the details.
But that which will make this month memorable to all posterity is the death of the French king, Louis the Fourteenth, after a week’s sickness at Marli, which will happen on the 29th, about six o’clock in the evening. It seems to be an effect of the gout in his stomach, followed by a flux. And in three days after Monsieur Chamillard will follow his master, dying suddenly of an apoplexy.
At home, the death of an old famous senator will take place on the 15th at his country house, worn down by age and illness.
In this month likewise an ambassador will die in London, but I cannot assign the day.
But what will make this month memorable for future generations is the death of the French king, Louis the Fourteenth, after a week's illness at Marli, which will occur on the 29th, around six o'clock in the evening. It appears to be a result of gout in his stomach, followed by a severe case of diarrhea. And three days later, Monsieur Chamillard will also die suddenly from a stroke.
August. The affairs of France will seem to suffer no change for a while under the Duke of Burgundy’s administration; but the genius that animated the whole machine being gone, will be the cause of mighty turns and revolutions in the following year. The new king makes yet little change either in the army or the Ministry, but the libels against his grandfather, that fly about his very Court, give him uneasiness.
In this month, an ambassador will also die in London, but I can't specify the day.
I see an express in mighty haste, with joy and wonder in his looks, arriving by break of day on the 26th of this month, having travelled in three days a prodigious journey by land and sea. In the evening I hear bells and guns, and see the blazing of a thousand bonfires.
August. The situation in France doesn't seem to change much for now under the Duke of Burgundy's rule; however, the absence of the driving force behind everything will lead to significant shifts and upheavals in the coming year. The new king hasn't made many changes to the army or the government yet, but the pamphlets criticizing his grandfather that circulate around his own court make him uneasy.
A young admiral of noble birth does likewise this month gain immortal honour by a great achievement.
I see a messenger in a big hurry, filled with joy and awe in his expression, arriving at daybreak on the 26th of this month, having completed an incredible journey by land and sea in just three days. In the evening, I hear bells and gunfire, and I see the glow of a thousand bonfires.
The affairs of Poland are this month entirely settled; Augustus resigns his pretensions which he had again taken up for some time: Stanislaus is peaceably possessed of the throne, and the King of Sweden declares for the emperor.
A young admiral from a noble family earns lasting recognition this month for a significant achievement.
I cannot omit one particular accident here at home: that near the end of this month much mischief will be done at Bartholomew Fair by the fall of a booth.
The situation in Poland is completely resolved this month; Augustus is giving up his claims that he had recently renewed for a while: Stanislaus is peacefully on the throne, and the King of Sweden is supporting the emperor.
September. This month begins with a very surprising fit of frosty weather, which will last near twelve days.
I can't leave out one specific incident here at home: that towards the end of this month, a lot of chaos will happen at Bartholomew Fair because of a booth collapsing.
The Pope, having long languished last month, the swellings in his legs breaking, and the flesh mortifying, will die on the 11th instant; and in three weeks’ time, after a mighty contest, be succeeded by a cardinal of the Imperial faction, but native of Tuscany, who is now about sixty-one years old.
September. This month starts off with an unexpected chill that will stick around for almost twelve days.
The French army acts now wholly on the defensive, strongly fortified in their trenches, and the young French king sends overtures for a treaty of peace by the Duke of Mantua; which, because it is a matter of State that concerns us here at home, I shall speak no farther of it.
The Pope, who has been suffering for a long time, with swelling in his legs and decaying flesh, will die on the 11th of this month; and in three weeks, after a fierce struggle, he will be replaced by a cardinal from the Imperial faction, but originally from Tuscany, who is now around sixty-one years old.
I shall add but one prediction more, and that in mystical terms, which shall be included in a verse out of Virgil—
The French army is now completely on the defensive, heavily fortified in their trenches, and the young French king is reaching out for a peace treaty through the Duke of Mantua; since this is a matter of State that affects us here at home, I won't discuss it any further.
Alter erit jam Tethys, et altera
quæ vehat Argo
Delectos Heroas.
I’ll make one more prediction, and I'll express it in a mystical way, using a line from Virgil—
Upon the 25th day of this month, the fulfilling of this prediction will be manifest to everybody.
Tethys will be different now, and another one that will carry the Argo
Chosen Heroes.
This is the farthest I have proceeded in my calculations for the present year. I do not pretend that these are all the great events which will happen in this period, but that those I have set down will infallibly come to pass. It will perhaps still be objected why I have not spoken more particularly of affairs at home, or of the success of our armies abroad, which I might, and could very largely have done; but those in power have wisely discouraged men from meddling in public concerns, and I was resolved by no means to give the least offence. This I will venture to say, that it will be a glorious campaign for the Allies, wherein the English forces, both by sea and land, will have their full share of honour; that Her Majesty Queen Anne will continue in health and prosperity; and that no ill accident will arrive to any in the chief Ministry.
On the 25th of this month, everyone will see this prediction come true.
As to the particular events I have mentioned, the readers may judge by the fulfilling of them, whether I am on the level with common astrologers, who, with an old paltry cant, and a few pothooks for planets, to amuse the vulgar, have, in my opinion, too long been suffered to abuse the world. But an honest physician ought not to be despised because there are such things as mountebanks. I hope I have some share of reputation, which I would not willingly forfeit for a frolic or humour; and I believe no gentleman who reads this paper will look upon it to be of the same cast or mould with the common scribblers that are every day hawked about. My fortune has placed me above the little regard of scribbling for a few pence, which I neither value nor want; therefore, let no wise man too hastily condemn this essay, intended for a good design, to cultivate and improve an ancient art long in disgrace, by having fallen into mean and unskilful hands. A little time will determine whether I have deceived others or myself; and I think it is no very unreasonable request that men would please to suspend their judgments till then. I was once of the opinion with those who despise all predictions from the stars, till in the year 1686 a man of quality showed me, written in his album, that the most learned astronomer, Captain H---, assured him, he would never believe anything of the stars’ influence if there were not a great revolution in England in the year 1688. Since that time I began to have other thoughts, and after eighteen years’ diligent study and application, I think I have no reason to repent of my pains. I shall detain the reader no longer than to let him know that the account I design to give of next year’s events shall take in the principal affairs that happen in Europe; and if I be denied the liberty of offering it to my own country, I shall appeal to the learned world, by publishing it in Latin, and giving order to have it printed in Holland.
This is the furthest I've gotten in my calculations for this year. I don't claim that these are all the major events that will happen during this time, but I do believe that the ones I've mentioned are certain to occur. You might wonder why I haven't discussed domestic issues or the success of our armies abroad in more detail, which I could have done extensively; however, those in power have wisely discouraged people from getting involved in public matters, and I was determined not to cause any offense. I will say this: it will be a glorious campaign for the Allies, where the English forces, both at sea and on land, will earn their fair share of honor; that Her Majesty Queen Anne will remain in good health and prosperity; and that no unfortunate incidents will occur involving anyone in the top Ministry.
THE ACCOMPLISHMENT OF THE FIRST OF MR. BICKERSTAFF’S PREDICTIONS; BEING AN ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH OF MR. PARTRIDGE THE ALMANACK-MAKER, UPON THE 29TH INSTANT.
In a Letter to a Person of Honour; Written in the Year 1708.
In a Letter to a Person of Honor; Written in the Year 1708.
My Lord,—In obedience to your lordship’s commands, as well as to satisfy my own curiosity, I have for some days past inquired constantly after Partridge the almanack-maker, of whom it was foretold in Mr. Bickerstaff’s predictions, published about a month ago, that he should die the 29th instant, about eleven at night, of a raging fever. I had some sort of knowledge of him when I was employed in the Revenue, because he used every year to present me with his almanack, as he did other gentlemen, upon the score of some little gratuity we gave him. I saw him accidentally once or twice about ten days before he died, and observed he began very much to droop and languish, though I hear his friends did not seem to apprehend him in any danger. About two or three days ago he grew ill, was confined first to his chamber, and in a few hours after to his bed, where Dr. Case and Mrs. Kirleus were sent for, to visit and to prescribe to him. Upon this intelligence I sent thrice every day one servant or other to inquire after his health; and yesterday, about four in the afternoon, word was brought me that he was past hopes; upon which, I prevailed with myself to go and see him, partly out of commiseration, and I confess, partly out of curiosity. He knew me very well, seemed surprised at my condescension, and made me compliments upon it as well as he could in the condition he was. The people about him said he had been for some time delirious; but when I saw him, he had his understanding as well as ever I knew, and spoke strong and hearty, without any seeming uneasiness or constraint. After I had told him how sorry I was to see him in those melancholy circumstances, and said some other civilities suitable to the occasion, I desired him to tell me freely and ingenuously, whether the predictions Mr. Bickerstaff had published relating to his death had not too much affected and worked on his imagination. He confessed he had often had it in his head, but never with much apprehension, till about a fortnight before; since which time it had the perpetual possession of his mind and thoughts, and he did verily believe was the true natural cause of his present distemper: “For,” said he, “I am thoroughly persuaded, and I think I have very good reasons, that Mr. Bickerstaff spoke altogether by guess, and knew no more what will happen this year than I did myself.” I told him his discourse surprised me, and I would be glad he were in a state of health to be able to tell me what reason he had to be convinced of Mr. Bickerstaff’s ignorance. He replied, “I am a poor, ignorant follow, bred to a mean trade, yet I have sense enough to know that all pretences of foretelling by astrology are deceits, for this manifest reason, because the wise and the learned, who can only know whether there be any truth in this science, do all unanimously agree to laugh at and despise it; and none but the poor ignorant vulgar give it any credit, and that only upon the word of such silly wretches as I and my fellows, who can hardly write or read.” I then asked him why he had not calculated his own nativity, to see whether it agreed with Bickerstaff’s prediction, at which he shook his head and said, “Oh, sir, this is no time for jesting, but for repenting those fooleries, as I do now from the very bottom of my heart.” “By what I can gather from you,” said I, “the observations and predictions you printed with your almanacks were mere impositions on the people.” He replied, “If it were otherwise I should have the less to answer for. We have a common form for all those things; as to foretelling the weather, we never meddle with that, but leave it to the printer, who takes it out of any old almanack as he thinks fit; the rest was my own invention, to make my almanack sell, having a wife to maintain, and no other way to get my bread; for mending old shoes is a poor livelihood; and,” added he, sighing, “I wish I may not have done more mischief by my physic than my astrology; though I had some good receipts from my grandmother, and my own compositions were such as I thought could at least do no hurt.”
My Lord,—Following your lordship’s commands and to satisfy my own curiosity, I have been asking about Partridge the almanac maker for the past few days. It was predicted in Mr. Bickerstaff’s announcements, published about a month ago, that he would die on the 29th of this month around eleven at night from a severe fever. I had some acquaintance with him when I worked in the Revenue, as he would present me with his almanac each year in exchange for a small gratuity we gave him. I happened to see him a couple of times about ten days before his death and noticed he seemed to be declining, though I hear his friends didn’t think he was in any serious danger. A couple of days ago, he became ill, first confined to his room, and then quickly to his bed, where Dr. Case and Mrs. Kirleus were called to see him and prescribe treatment. Upon receiving this news, I sent someone every day to check on his health; yesterday, around four in the afternoon, I was informed that he was beyond hope. This led me to convince myself to visit him, partly out of pity, and I admit, partly out of curiosity. He recognized me well, seemed surprised by my visit, and managed to compliment me as best as he could given his condition. Those around him said he had been delirious for a while, but when I saw him, he was as clear-minded as I had ever known him and spoke strongly and confidently, without any visible discomfort. After expressing my sorrow at seeing him in such sad circumstances and exchanging other polite remarks, I asked him to be honest and straightforward about whether Mr. Bickerstaff’s predictions concerning his death had overly affected his mind. He admitted it had crossed his mind often, but without much concern until about two weeks ago; since then, it had occupied his thoughts constantly, and he truly believed it was the real cause of his current illness: “For,” he said, “I am totally convinced, and I have very good reasons, that Mr. Bickerstaff was just guessing and knew no more about what will happen this year than I do.” I told him his thoughts surprised me, and I would love for him to be healthy enough to explain why he was so sure of Mr. Bickerstaff’s ignorance. He replied, “I’m a poor, uneducated fellow raised for a lowly trade, yet I have enough sense to know that any claims of predicting the future with astrology are lies. The wise and educated, who are the only ones able to verify any truth in this science, all agree to mock and dismiss it, while only the ignorant masses believe in it, solely based on the word of fools like me and my peers who can barely read or write.” I then asked him why he hadn’t calculated his own birth chart to see if it aligned with Bickerstaff’s prediction. He shook his head and said, “Oh, sir, this isn’t a time for joking, but for regretting those foolishnesses, as I do now from the bottom of my heart.” “From what you tell me,” I said, “it seems the observations and predictions you printed with your almanacs were simply deceptions of the public.” He answered, “If that were the case, I’d have less to answer for. We have a standard format for all that; as for predicting the weather, we don’t get involved with that, leaving it to the printer, who takes it from any old almanac he chooses. The rest was my own invention to make my almanac sell, since I have a wife to support and no other way to earn a living, as repairing old shoes provides a poor livelihood; and,” he added with a sigh, “I hope I haven’t caused more harm with my medicine than with my astrology. Though I had some good remedies from my grandmother, and my own concoctions were aimed at least at doing no harm.”
I had some other discourse with him, which now I cannot call to mind; and I fear I have already tired your lordship. I shall only add one circumstance, that on his death-bed he declared himself a Nonconformist, and had a fanatic preacher to be his spiritual guide. After half an hour’s conversation I took my leave, being half stifled by the closeness of the room. I imagined he could not hold out long, and therefore withdrew to a little coffee-house hard by, leaving a servant at the house with orders to come immediately and tell me, as nearly as he could, the minute when Partridge should expire, which was not above two hours after, when, looking upon my watch, I found it to be above five minutes after seven; by which it is clear that Mr. Bickerstaff was mistaken almost four hours in his calculation. In the other circumstances he was exact enough. But, whether he has not been the cause of this poor man’s death, as well as the predictor, may be very reasonably disputed. However, it must be confessed the matter is odd enough, whether we should endeavour to account for it by chance, or the effect of imagination. For my own part, though I believe no man has less faith in these matters, yet I shall wait with some impatience, and not without some expectation, the fulfilling of Mr. Bickerstaff’s second prediction, that the Cardinal do Noailles is to die upon the 4th of April, and if that should be verified as exactly as this of poor Partridge, I must own I should be wholly surprised, and at a loss, and should infallibly expect the accomplishment of all the rest.
I had some other conversation with him, which I can't recall now, and I worry I've already exhausted your patience, my lord. I'll just add one detail: on his deathbed, he identified himself as a Nonconformist and had a passionate preacher as his spiritual guide. After a half-hour chat, I took my leave, feeling half-suffocated by the stuffiness of the room. I figured he wouldn't last much longer, so I went to a nearby coffee shop, leaving a servant at the house with instructions to come and tell me as soon as he could the exact moment Partridge would pass, which was not more than two hours later. When I looked at my watch, it was just after five minutes past seven; this clearly shows that Mr. Bickerstaff was off by almost four hours in his prediction. He was accurate in other details, but whether he was the cause of this poor man's death as well as the predictor is certainly up for reasonable debate. However, it's worth acknowledging that the situation is strange, whether we try to explain it away as chance or the power of imagination. For my part, although I generally don't believe in these things, I’ll wait with a bit of impatience and some expectation for Mr. Bickerstaff's second prediction that Cardinal de Noailles will die on April 4th. If that turns out to be as accurate as the one about poor Partridge, I must admit I would be completely taken aback and at a loss, and I would inevitably expect all his other predictions to come true as well.
BAUCIS AND PHILEMON.
Imitated from the Eighth Book of Ovid.
Inspired by the Eighth Book of Ovid.
In ancient times, as story tells,
The saints would often leave their cells,
And stroll about, but hide their quality,
To try good people’s hospitality.
In ancient times, as the story goes,
The saints would often leave their cells,
And walk around, but keep their true nature hidden,
To test the hospitality of good people.
It happened on a winter night,
As authors of the legend write,
Two brother hermits, saints by trade,
Taking their tour in masquerade,
Disguised in tattered habits, went
To a small village down in Kent;
Where, in the strollers’ canting strain,
They begged from door to door in vain;
Tried every tone might pity win,
But not a soul would let them in.
It happened on a winter night,
As the storytellers say,
Two brother hermits, saints by profession,
Taking their trip in disguise,
Dressed in worn-out robes, went
To a small village in Kent;
Where, using the strolling speak,
They begged from door to door with no success;
Tried every way to gain pity,
But not a single soul would let them in.
Our wandering saints in woeful state,
Treated at this ungodly rate,
Having through all the village passed,
To a small cottage came at last,
Where dwelt a good honest old yeoman,
Called, in the neighbourhood, Philemon,
Who kindly did these saints invite
In his poor hut to pass the night;
And then the hospitable Sire
Bid goody Baucis mend the fire;
While he from out the chimney took
A flitch of bacon off the hook,
And freely from the fattest side
Cut out large slices to be fried;
Then stepped aside to fetch ’em drink,
Filled a large jug up to the brink,
And saw it fairly twice go round;
Yet (what is wonderful) they found
’Twas still replenished to the top,
As if they ne’er had touched a drop
The good old couple were amazed,
And often on each other gazed;
For both were frightened to the heart,
And just began to cry,—What art!
Then softly turned aside to view,
Whether the lights were burning blue.
The gentle pilgrims soon aware on’t,
Told ’em their calling, and their errant;
“Good folks, you need not be afraid,
We are but saints,” the hermits said;
“No hurt shall come to you or yours;
But, for that pack of churlish boors,
Not fit to live on Christian ground,
They and their houses shall be drowned;
Whilst you shall see your cottage rise,
And grow a church before your eyes.”
Our wandering saints, in a sad state,
Treated in this awful way,
Having passed through the whole village,
Finally arrived at a small cottage,
Where a good and honest old farmer lived,
Known in the neighborhood as Philemon,
Who kindly invited these saints
To spend the night in his humble hut;
Then the hospitable man
Told good old Baucis to fix the fire;
While he grabbed from the chimney
A piece of bacon off the hook,
And generously from the fattest side
Cut out large slices to be fried;
Then stepped aside to get them drinks,
Filled a large jug to the brim,
And saw it fairly go around twice;
Yet (what was amazing) they found
It was still full to the top,
As if they hadn’t touched it at all.
The kind old couple were astonished,
And often looked at each other;
For both were frightened to the core,
And just started to exclaim,—What magic!
Then quietly turned aside to see,
If the lights were glowing unusually.
The gentle pilgrims soon noticed this,
Told them their purpose and their mission;
“Good people, you don’t need to be scared,
We are just saints,” the hermits said;
“No harm will come to you or yours;
But for that group of rude boors,
Not fit to live on Christian ground,
They and their homes will be drowned;
Meanwhile, you’ll see your cottage rise,
And transform into a church before your eyes.”
They scarce had spoke; when fair and soft,
The roof began to mount aloft;
Aloft rose every beam and rafter,
The heavy wall climbed slowly after.
They had barely spoken when gently and softly,
The roof started to rise up;
Up went every beam and rafter,
The heavy wall slowly followed.
The chimney widened, and grew higher,
Became a steeple with a spire.
The chimney got wider and taller,
Turned into a steeple with a spire.
The kettle to the top was hoist,
And there stood fastened to a joist;
But with the upside down, to show
Its inclination for below.
In vain; for a superior force
Applied at bottom, stops its coarse,
Doomed ever in suspense to dwell,
’Tis now no kettle, but a bell.
The kettle was lifted to the top,
And there it was, tied to a beam;
But turned upside down, to show
Its tendency to go down low.
In vain; a stronger force
At the bottom keeps it from its course,
Forever stuck in a state of wait,
It’s now no kettle, but a bell.
A wooden jack, which had almost
Lost, by disuse, the art to roast,
A sudden alteration feels,
Increased by new intestine wheels;
And what exalts the wonder more,
The number made the motion slower.
The flyer, though ’t had leaden feet,
Turned round so quick, you scarce could see ’t;
But slackened by some secret power,
Now hardly moves an inch an hour.
The jack and chimney near allied,
Had never left each other’s side;
The chimney to a steeple grown,
The jack would not be left alone;
But up against the steeple reared,
Became a clock, and still adhered;
And still its love to household cares
By a shrill voice at noon declares,
Warning the cook-maid not to burn
That roast meat which it cannot turn.
A wooden jack, which had almost
Lost, from lack of use, the skill to roast,
Feels a sudden change,
Increased by new internal wheels;
And what makes it even more amazing,
The number made the movement slower.
The flyer, though it had heavy feet,
Turned around so fast, you could barely see it;
But slowed down by some hidden force,
Now hardly moves an inch an hour.
The jack and chimney closely connected,
Had never left each other’s side;
As the chimney grew into a steeple,
The jack wouldn’t be left alone;
But against the steeple stood tall,
Became a clock, and still stayed true;
And still its love for household tasks
By a sharp voice at noon announces,
Warning the cook not to burn
That roast meat which it cannot turn.
The groaning chair began to crawl,
Like a huge snail along the wall;
There stuck aloft in public view;
And with small change a pulpit grew.
The creaking chair started to move,
Like a giant snail along the wall;
There it was, stuck up high for everyone to see;
And with a few little changes, a pulpit emerged.
The porringers, that in a row
Hung high, and made a glittering show,
To a less noble substance changed,
Were now but leathern buckets ranged.
The porringers, that in a row
Hung high, and made a glittering show,
To a less noble substance changed,
Were now just leather buckets lined up.
The ballads pasted on the wall,
Of Joan of France, and English Moll,
Fair Rosamond, and Robin Hood,
The Little Children in the Wood,
Now seemed to look abundance better,
Improved in picture, size, and letter;
And high in order placed, describe
The heraldry of every tribe.
The ballads stuck on the wall,
About Joan of France and English Moll,
Fair Rosamond and Robin Hood,
The Little Children in the Wood,
Now seemed to look way better,
Enhanced in picture, size, and font;
And displayed in neat order, describe
The heraldry of every tribe.
A bedstead of the antique mode,
Compact of timber, many a load,
Such as our ancestors did use,
Was metamorphosed into pews:
Which still their ancient nature keep,
By lodging folks disposed to sleep.
A vintage bed frame,
Made of wood, able to hold a lot,
Just like the ones our ancestors had,
Was transformed into church seats:
Yet it still retains its original purpose,
By providing a place for people to nap.
The cottage, by such feats as these,
Grown to a church by just degrees,
The hermits then desired their host
To ask for what he fancied most.
Philemon having paused a while,
Returned ’em thanks in homely style;
Then said, “My house is grown so fine,
Methinks I still would call it mine:
I’m old, and fain would live at ease,
Make me the Parson, if you please.”
The cottage, through such achievements as these,
Has gradually turned into a church,
The hermits then asked their host
To request whatever he desired most.
Philemon took a moment,
Thanked them simply;
Then he said, “My house has become so nice,
I still want to call it mine:
I’m old, and I’d prefer to live comfortably,
So please make me the Parson.”
He spoke, and presently he feels
His grazier’s coat fall down his heels;
He sees, yet hardly can believe,
About each arm a pudding sleeve;
His waistcoat to a cassock grew,
And both assumed a sable hue;
But being old, continued just
As thread-bare, and as full of dust.
His talk was now of tithes and dues;
He smoked his pipe and read the news;
Knew how to preach old sermons next,
Vamped in the preface and the text;
At christenings well could act his part,
And had the service all by heart;
Wished women might have children fast,
And thought whose sow had farrowed last
Against Dissenters would repine,
And stood up firm for Right divine.
Found his head filled with many a system,
But classic authors,—he ne’er missed ’em.
He spoke, and soon he feels
His farmer’s coat fall down to his heels;
He sees it, yet can hardly believe,
Around each arm, a baggy sleeve;
His waistcoat turned into a cassock,
And both became a dark black frock;
But being old, still looked the same,
As threadbare and as full of grime.
His talk was now about tithes and dues;
He smoked his pipe and read the news;
He knew how to preach old sermons next,
Padded the preface and the text;
At christenings, he could play his part,
And had the service all memorized;
Wished women could have babies fast,
And wondered whose sow had piglets last;
Against Dissenters, he would complain,
And stood up strong for divine right’s claim.
His head was filled with many systems,
But classic authors—he never missed ’em.
Thus having furbished up a parson,
Dame Baucis next they played their farce on.
Instead of home-spun coifs were seen
Good pinners edg’d with colberteen;
Her petticoat transformed apace,
Became black satin flounced with lace.
Plain Goody would no longer down,
’Twas Madam, in her grogram gown.
Philemon was in great surprise,
And hardly could believe his eyes,
Amazed to see her look so prim;
And she admired as much at him.
So, after dressing up a clergyman,
Dame Baucis and her husband played their joke.
Instead of homemade caps, they wore
Nice bonnets trimmed with ribbons;
Her skirt quickly changed,
It turned into a black satin one with lace.
Plain Goody was no longer just that,
She was now Madam, in her fancy gown.
Philemon was very surprised,
And could hardly believe his eyes,
Astonished to see her looking so proper;
And she was just as impressed with him.
Thus, happy in their change of life,
Were several years this man and wife;
When on a day, which proved their last,
Discoursing o’er old stories past,
They went by chance amidst their talk,
To the church yard to take a walk;
When Baucis hastily cried out,
“My dear, I see your forehead sprout!”
“Sprout,” quoth the man, “what’s this you
tell us?
I hope you don’t believe me jealous,
But yet, methinks, I feel it true;
And really, yours is budding too—
Nay,—now I cannot stir my foot;
It feels as if ’twere taking root.”
Thus, happy in their new life,
This couple enjoyed several years;
Then one day, which turned out to be their last,
While reminiscing about old stories,
They happened, in their conversation,
To walk through the churchyard;
When Baucis suddenly exclaimed,
“My dear, I see your forehead growing!”
“Growing,” said the man, “what are you
Talking about? I hope you’re not implying I’m jealous,
But I have to admit, it feels true;
And honestly, yours seems to be growing too—
Wait,—now I can’t move my foot;
It feels like it’s taking root.”
Description would but tire my Muse;
In short, they both were turned to Yews.
Description would only exhaust my creativity;
In short, they both became Yews.
Old Goodman Dobson of the green
Remembers he the trees has seen;
He’ll talk of them from noon till night,
And goes with folks to show the sight;
On Sundays, after evening prayer,
He gathers all the parish there,
Points out the place of either Yew:
Here Baucis, there Philemon grew,
Till once a parson of our town,
To mend his barn, cut Baucis down;
At which, ’tis hard to be believed
How much the other tree was grieved,
Grow scrubby, died a-top, was stunted:
So the next parson stubbed and burnt it.
Old Goodman Dobson by the green
Remembers all the trees he’s seen;
He’ll talk about them from noon till night,
And take people along to see the sight;
On Sundays, after evening prayer,
He gathers the whole parish there,
Points out the spot of either Yew:
Here Baucis, there Philemon grew,
Until one parson from our town,
Cut down Baucis to fix his barn;
It’s hard to believe how much the other tree grieved,
It grew scraggly, died at the top, and got stunted:
So the next parson chopped it down and burned it.
THE LOGICIANS REFUTED.
Logicians have but ill defined
As rational, the human kind;
Reason, they say, belongs to man,
But let them prove it, if they can.
Wise Aristotle and Smiglesius,
By ratiocinations specious,
Have strove to prove with great precision,
With definition and division,
Homo est ratione præditum;
But, for my soul, I cannot credit ’em.
And must, in spite of them, maintain
That man and all his ways are vain;
And that this boasted lord of nature
Is both a weak and erring creature.
That instinct is a surer guide
Than reason-boasting mortals pride;
And, that brute beasts are far before ’em,
Deus est anima brutorum.
Whoever knew an honest brute,
At law his neighbour prosecute,
Bring action for assault and battery,
Or friend beguile with lies and flattery?
O’er plains they ramble unconfined,
No politics disturb their mind;
They eat their meals, and take their sport,
Nor know who’s in or out at court.
They never to the levée go
To treat as dearest friend a foe;
They never importune his grace,
Nor ever cringe to men in place;
Nor undertake a dirty job,
Nor draw the quill to write for Bob.
Fraught with invective they ne’er go
To folks at Paternoster Row:
No judges, fiddlers, dancing-masters,
No pickpockets, or poetasters
Are known to honest quadrupeds:
No single brute his fellows leads.
Brutes never meet in bloody fray,
Nor cut each others’ throats for pay.
Of beasts, it is confessed, the ape
Comes nearest us in human shape;
Like man, he imitates each fashion,
And malice is his ruling passion:
But, both in malice and grimaces,
A courtier any ape surpasses.
Behold him humbly cringing wait
Upon the minister of state;
View him, soon after, to inferiors
Aping the conduct of superiors:
He promises, with equal air,
And to perform takes equal care.
He, in his turn, finds imitators,
At court the porters, lacqueys, waiters
Their masters’ manners still contract,
And footmen, lords, and dukes can act.
Thus, at the court, both great and small
Behave alike, for all ape all.
Logicians have poorly defined
Human beings as rational; they claim
Reason belongs to man,
But let's see them prove it, if they can.
Wise Aristotle and Smiglesius,
Through clever arguments,
Have tried to prove with precision,
With definition and division,
Homo est ratione præditum;
But honestly, I can’t believe them.
And despite them, I must say
That man and all his actions are pointless;
And that this so-called ruler of nature
Is both a weak and mistake-prone creature.
Instinct is a more reliable guide
Than the pride of reason-waving mortals;
And that brute beasts are far ahead of them,
Deus est anima brutorum.
Whoever has seen an honest beast,
Take a neighbor to court,
Sue for assault and battery,
Or deceive a friend with lies and flattery?
They roam freely across the plains,
No politics cloud their minds;
They enjoy their meals and play,
And don't care who's in or out at court.
They never attend the levee
To treat their enemy like a dear friend;
They never pester those in power,
Nor ever grovel to those in charge;
They never take on a dirty job,
Nor write for Bob with a quill.
Loaded with insults, they never go
To those at Paternoster Row:
No judges, musicians, dancing teachers,
No pickpockets, or bad poets
Are known to honest four-legged creatures:
No single beast leads the others.
Beasts never engage in bloody fights,
Nor slit each other's throats for money.
Among animals, it’s said, the ape
Is closest to us in shape;
Like humans, he mimics every trend,
And malice is his main trait:
But in both malice and grimaces,
Any courtier outshines the ape.
Look at him, humbly cringing as he waits
On the minister of state;
Then see him, shortly after, acting like superiors
To the inferiors he apes:
He promises with the same ease,
And takes equal care to fulfill.
He, in turn, gains followers,
At court, the porters, servants, waiters
Adopt their masters’ mannerisms,
And footmen, lords, and dukes can act.
Thus, at court, both big and small
Act alike, as they all imitate each other.
THE PUPPET SHOW.
The life of man to represent,
And turn it all to ridicule,
Wit did a puppet-show invent,
Where the chief actor is a fool.
The life of man to portray,
And mock it all with humor,
Wit created a puppet show,
Where the main character is a fool.
The gods of old were logs of wood,
And worship was to puppets paid;
In antic dress the idol stood,
And priests and people bowed the head.
The ancient gods were just wooden logs,
And people worshipped lifeless puppets;
Dressed up in fancy clothes, the idol stood,
While priests and followers bowed their heads.
No wonder then, if art began
The simple votaries to frame,
To shape in timber foolish man,
And consecrate the block to fame.
No wonder, then, if art started
The simple followers to create,
To shape foolish people from wood,
And dedicate the block to fame.
From hence poetic fancy learned
That trees might rise from human forms
The body to a trunk be turned,
And branches issue from the arms.
From this, poetic imagination learned
That trees could emerge from human forms,
The body could be transformed into a trunk,
And branches could extend from the arms.
Thus Dædalus and Ovid too,
That man’s a blockhead have confessed,
Powel and Stretch [1] the hint pursue;
Life is the farce, the world a jest.
Thus Dædalus and Ovid too,
That man’s a blockhead have confessed,
Powel and Stretch [1] the hint pursue;
Life is the joke, the world a prank.
The same great truth South Sea hath proved
On that famed theatre, the ally,
Where thousands by directors moved
Are now sad monuments of folly.
The same great truth South Sea has shown
On that famous stage, the ally,
Where thousands, guided by leaders,
Are now just sad reminders of foolishness.
What Momus was of old to Jove
The same harlequin is now;
The former was buffoon above,
The latter is a Punch below.
What Momus used to be to Jove
The same jester is now;
The former was a top-level clown,
The latter is a Punch down below.
This fleeting scene is but a stage,
Where various images appear,
In different parts of youth and age
Alike the prince and peasant share.
This brief moment is just a stage,
Where different images show up,
In various stages of youth and age,
Both the prince and the peasant share.
Some draw our eyes by being great,
False pomp conceals mere wood within,
And legislators rang’d in state
Are oft but wisdom in machine.
Some catch our attention by being impressive,
False grandeur hides just wood beneath,
And lawmakers gathered in their ranks
Are often just machines pretending to be wise.
A stock may chance to wear a crown,
And timber as a lord take place,
A statue may put on a frown,
And cheat us with a thinking face.
A stock might happen to wear a crown,
And timber may take the place of a lord,
A statue might put on a frown,
And trick us with a thoughtful face.
Others are blindly led away,
And made to act for ends unknown,
By the mere spring of wires they play,
And speak in language not their own.
Others are blindly led away,
And made to act for unknown purposes,
By the simple pull of strings they follow,
And speak in words that aren't their own.
Too oft, alas! a scolding wife
Usurps a jolly fellow’s throne,
And many drink the cup of life
Mix’d and embittered by a Joan.
Too often, sadly! a nagging wife
Takes over a cheerful guy’s place,
And many enjoy life’s drink
Mixed and soured by a Joan.
In short, whatever men pursue
Of pleasure, folly, war, or love,
This mimic-race brings all to view,
Alike they dress, they talk, they move.
In short, whatever men chase
Whether it’s pleasure, foolishness, war, or love,
This mock competition reveals it all,
They all dress, talk, and move the same.
Go on, great Stretch, with artful hand,
Mortals to please and to deride,
And when death breaks thy vital band
Thou shalt put on a puppet’s pride.
Go ahead, great Stretch, with skillful hands,
To entertain and mock mortals,
And when death breaks your life’s bond,
You’ll wear the pride of a puppet.
Thou shalt in puny wood be shown,
Thy image shall preserve thy fame,
Ages to come thy worth shall own,
Point at thy limbs, and tell thy name.
You will be shown in this small wood,
Your image will keep your legacy alive,
In the years to come, your value will be recognized,
People will point to your figure and speak your name.
Tell Tom he draws a farce in vain,
Before he looks in nature’s glass;
Puns cannot form a witty scene,
Nor pedantry for humour pass.
Tell Tom he's creating a joke for nothing,
Before he checks nature’s reflection;
Puns can’t create a clever scene,
Nor can being overly serious make it funny.
To make men act as senseless wood,
And chatter in a mystic strain,
Is a mere force on flesh and blood,
And shows some error in the brain.
To make men act like mindless tools,
And talk in a mysterious way,
Is just a strain on flesh and blood,
And reveals some flaw in the mind.
He that would thus refine on thee,
And turn thy stage into a school,
The jest of Punch will ever be,
And stand confessed the greater fool.
He who tries to improve you,
And turns your performance into a lesson,
Will always be the punchline,
And will reveal himself as the bigger fool.
CADENUS AND VANESSA.
Written Anno 1713.
Written in 1713.
The shepherds and the nymphs were seen
Pleading before the Cyprian Queen.
The counsel for the fair began
Accusing the false creature, man.
The shepherds and the nymphs were seen
Begging before the Cyprian Queen.
The argument for the beautiful began
Accusing the deceitful being, man.
The brief with weighty crimes was charged,
On which the pleader much enlarged:
That Cupid now has lost his art,
Or blunts the point of every dart;
His altar now no longer smokes;
His mother’s aid no youth invokes—
This tempts free-thinkers to refine,
And bring in doubt their powers divine,
Now love is dwindled to intrigue,
And marriage grown a money-league.
Which crimes aforesaid (with her leave)
Were (as he humbly did conceive)
Against our Sovereign Lady’s peace,
Against the statutes in that case,
Against her dignity and crown:
Then prayed an answer and sat down.
The serious charges were presented,
And the lawyer explained them at length:
That Cupid seems to have lost his touch,
Or dulls the sting of every arrow;
His altar no longer gives off smoke;
No young man calls upon his mother’s help—
This encourages free-thinkers to question,
And doubt their divine powers,
Now love has shrunk to mere games,
And marriage has become about money.
These aforementioned charges (with her permission)
Were (as he humbly believed)
Against our Sovereign Lady’s peace,
Against the laws in this matter,
Against her dignity and crown:
Then he requested a response and sat down.
The nymphs with scorn beheld their foes:
When the defendant’s counsel rose,
And, what no lawyer ever lacked,
With impudence owned all the fact.
But, what the gentlest heart would vex,
Laid all the fault on t’other sex.
That modern love is no such thing
As what those ancient poets sing;
A fire celestial, chaste, refined,
Conceived and kindled in the mind,
Which having found an equal flame,
Unites, and both become the same,
In different breasts together burn,
Together both to ashes turn.
But women now feel no such fire,
And only know the gross desire;
Their passions move in lower spheres,
Where’er caprice or folly steers.
A dog, a parrot, or an ape,
Or some worse brute in human shape
Engross the fancies of the fair,
The few soft moments they can spare
From visits to receive and pay,
From scandal, politics, and play,
From fans, and flounces, and brocades,
From equipage and park-parades,
From all the thousand female toys,
From every trifle that employs
The out or inside of their heads
Between their toilets and their beds.
The nymphs looked down on their enemies with disdain:
When the defendant’s lawyer stood up,
And, like every lawyer before,
With boldness admitted all the facts.
But, what would upset the kindest heart,
He placed all the blame on the other sex.
That modern love isn't at all like
What those ancient poets described;
A heavenly fire, pure and refined,
Born and ignited in the mind,
Which, having found a matching flame,
Merges, and both become the same,
In separate hearts they burn as one,
Together they turn to ashes when done.
But women today don't feel that fire,
And only know base desire;
Their passions dwell in lower realms,
Wherever whim or folly steers.
A dog, a parrot, or a monkey,
Or some lesser creature in human form
Captivate the thoughts of the fair,
The few gentle moments they can spare
From visits to pay and receive,
From gossip, politics, and games,
From fans, and frills, and fancy clothes,
From carriages and park parades,
From all the countless feminine trinkets,
From every little thing that occupies
The outside or inside of their minds
Between their makeup and their beds.
In a dull stream, which, moving slow,
You hardly see the current flow,
If a small breeze obstructs the course,
It whirls about for want of force,
And in its narrow circle gathers
Nothing but chaff, and straws, and feathers:
The current of a female mind
Stops thus, and turns with every wind;
Thus whirling round, together draws
Fools, fops, and rakes, for chaff and straws.
Hence we conclude, no women’s hearts
Are won by virtue, wit, and parts;
Nor are the men of sense to blame
For breasts incapable of flame:
The fault must on the nymphs be placed,
Grown so corrupted in their taste.
In a dull stream that flows slowly,
You can barely see the current move,
If a slight breeze gets in the way,
It swirls around, lacking strength,
And in its tight circle collects
Nothing but chaff, straw, and feathers:
The flow of a woman's mind
Stops like this, turning with every breeze;
Thus spinning around, it pulls in
Fools, fops, and rakes, just for chaff and straw.
So we conclude, no woman’s heart
Is won by virtue, wit, or smarts;
Nor should the sensible men be blamed
For hearts that can’t ignite with flame:
The fault lies with the nymphs, we’d say,
Who have become so corrupted in their tastes.
The pleader having spoke his best,
Had witness ready to attest,
Who fairly could on oath depose,
When questions on the fact arose,
That every article was true;
Nor further those deponents knew:
Therefore he humbly would insist,
The bill might be with costs dismissed.
The lawyer had made his case,
With witnesses ready to testify,
Who could honestly swear,
When questions about the facts came up,
That every detail was accurate;
And they didn’t know anything more:
So he respectfully requested,
That the case be dismissed with costs.
The cause appeared of so much weight,
That Venus from the judgment-seat
Desired them not to talk so loud,
Else she must interpose a cloud:
For if the heavenly folk should know
These pleadings in the Courts below,
That mortals here disdain to love,
She ne’er could show her face above.
For gods, their betters, are too wise
To value that which men despise.
“And then,” said she, “my son and I
Must stroll in air ’twixt earth and sky:
Or else, shut out from heaven and earth,
Fly to the sea, my place of birth;
There live with daggled mermaids pent,
And keep on fish perpetual Lent.”
The issue seemed so significant,
That Venus from her throne
Asked them not to speak so loudly,
Or she'd have to cover it up:
Because if the heavenly beings found out
About these arguments down here,
That humans refuse to love,
She could never show her face above.
For the gods, who are wiser, do not value
What humans choose to scorn.
“And then,” she said, “my son and I
Would have to wander in the space between earth and sky:
Or else, cut off from heaven and earth,
Fly back to the sea, my birthplace;
There to live with tangled mermaids trapped,
And keep an endless fast from fish.”
But since the case appeared so nice,
She thought it best to take advice.
The Muses, by their king’s permission,
Though foes to love, attend the session,
And on the right hand took their places
In order; on the left, the Graces:
To whom she might her doubts propose
On all emergencies that rose.
The Muses oft were seen to frown;
The Graces half ashamed look down;
And ’twas observed, there were but few
Of either sex, among the crew,
Whom she or her assessors knew.
The goddess soon began to see
Things were not ripe for a decree,
And said she must consult her books,
The lovers’ Fletas, Bractons, Cokes.
First to a dapper clerk she beckoned,
To turn to Ovid, book the second;
She then referred them to a place
In Virgil (vide Dido’s case);
As for Tibullus’s reports,
They never passed for law in Courts:
For Cowley’s brief, and pleas of Waller,
Still their authority is smaller.
But since the situation seemed so promising,
She thought it best to seek advice.
The Muses, with their king’s permission,
Though against love, attended the meeting,
And took their seats on the right side;
On the left, the Graces bided;
To whom she could pose her questions
About any issues that came up.
The Muses were often seen to frown;
The Graces looked down, somewhat embarrassed;
And it was noticed, there were only a few
From either side, among the group,
That she or her advisors recognized.
The goddess quickly began to realize
Things weren’t ready for a decision,
And said she needed to check her texts,
The lovers’ Fletas, Bractons, Cokes.
First, she signaled to a sharp clerk
To turn to Ovid, book the second;
She then pointed them to a section
In Virgil (see Dido’s situation);
As for Tibullus’s reports,
They never held weight in Courts:
For Cowley’s brief, and pleas of Waller,
Their authority is still less significant.
There was on both sides much to say;
She’d hear the cause another day;
And so she did, and then a third,
She heard it—there she kept her word;
But with rejoinders and replies,
Long bills, and answers, stuffed with lies
Demur, imparlance, and essoign,
The parties ne’er could issue join:
For sixteen years the cause was spun,
And then stood where it first begun.
There was a lot to discuss on both sides;
She would hear the case another day;
And so she did, and then a third time,
She listened—keeping her promise;
But with counterarguments and responses,
Long documents, and answers filled with lies
Objections, delays, and excuses,
The parties could never reach a resolution:
For sixteen years the case dragged on,
And then it was right back where it started.
Now, gentle Clio, sing or say,
What Venus meant by this delay.
The goddess, much perplexed in mind,
To see her empire thus declined,
When first this grand debate arose
Above her wisdom to compose,
Conceived a project in her head,
To work her ends; which, if it sped,
Would show the merits of the cause
Far better than consulting laws.
Now, sweet Clio, please sing or speak,
What Venus intended with this hold-up.
The goddess, quite troubled in thought,
Seeing her power slipping away,
When this big argument first started
Was too much for her to settle,
She came up with a plan in her mind,
To achieve her goals; if it worked,
It would reveal the true nature of the case
Much better than going to the law.
In a glad hour Lucina’s aid
Produced on earth a wondrous maid,
On whom the queen of love was bent
To try a new experiment.
She threw her law-books on the shelf,
And thus debated with herself:—
In a joyful moment, Lucina’s help
Brought forth a remarkable girl,
Whom the queen of love was eager
To use for an exciting new test.
She set her law books aside,
And began to ponder to herself:—
“Since men allege they ne’er can find
Those beauties in a female mind
Which raise a flame that will endure
For ever, uncorrupt and pure;
If ’tis with reason they complain,
This infant shall restore my reign.
I’ll search where every virtue dwells,
From Courts inclusive down to cells.
What preachers talk, or sages write,
These I will gather and unite,
And represent them to mankind
Collected in that infant’s mind.”
"Since guys say they can never find The beauty in a woman's mind That ignites a flame that lasts Forever, untainted and steadfast; If it’s reasonable for them to complain, This child will bring back my reign. I’ll look where every virtue lives, From courts all the way to prisons. What preachers say, or wise folks write, I’ll gather these and bring them to light, And show them to the world Collected in this child's mind."
This said, she plucks in heaven’s high bowers
A sprig of Amaranthine flowers,
In nectar thrice infuses bays,
Three times refined in Titan’s rays:
Then calls the Graces to her aid,
And sprinkles thrice the now-born maid.
From whence the tender skin assumes
A sweetness above all perfumes;
From whence a cleanliness remains,
Incapable of outward stains;
From whence that decency of mind,
So lovely in a female kind.
Where not one careless thought intrudes
Less modest than the speech of prudes;
Where never blush was called in aid,
The spurious virtue in a maid,
A virtue but at second-hand;
They blush because they understand.
That said, she picks in heaven’s high gardens A sprig of everlasting flowers, In nectar infuses bay leaves three times, Refined three times in the sun’s rays: Then she calls the Graces to help her, And sprinkles the newly born girl three times. From where the delicate skin takes on A sweetness that surpasses all perfumes; From where a cleanliness stays, Untouched by any outside stains; From where that decency of mind, So beautiful in a woman, comes. Where not a single careless thought slips in, Less modest than the speech of the overly proper; Where no blush is needed for help, The false virtue of a girl, A virtue that’s second-hand; They blush because they know.
The Graces next would act their part,
And show but little of their art;
Their work was half already done,
The child with native beauty shone,
The outward form no help required:
Each breathing on her thrice, inspired
That gentle, soft, engaging air
Which in old times adorned the fair,
And said, “Vanessa be the name
By which thou shalt be known to fame;
Vanessa, by the gods enrolled:
Her name on earth—shall not be told.”
The Graces next took their turn,
And revealed just a bit of their skill;
Their task was almost complete,
The child radiated natural beauty,
The physical appearance needed no support:
Each one breathed on her three times, sparking
That gentle, soft, appealing aura
Which once adorned the beautiful,
And declared, “Vanessa will be the name
By which you'll be known in history;
Vanessa, blessed by the gods:
Her name on earth—will not be forgotten.”
But still the work was not complete,
When Venus thought on a deceit:
Drawn by her doves, away she flies,
And finds out Pallas in the skies:
Dear Pallas, I have been this morn
To see a lovely infant born:
A boy in yonder isle below,
So like my own without his bow,
By beauty could your heart be won,
You’d swear it is Apollo’s son;
But it shall ne’er be said, a child
So hopeful has by me been spoiled;
I have enough besides to spare,
And give him wholly to your care.
But still the work wasn't finished,
When Venus thought of a trick:
Riding with her doves, she flies away,
And finds Pallas in the sky:
Dear Pallas, I went this morning
To see a beautiful baby born:
A boy on that island down below,
So like my own, just without his bow,
If beauty could win your heart,
You’d swear he’s Apollo’s son;
But it shall never be said that a child
So promising has been spoiled by me;
I have plenty more to spare,
And I’ll give him completely to your care.
Wisdom’s above suspecting wiles;
The queen of learning gravely smiles,
Down from Olympus comes with joy,
Mistakes Vanessa for a boy;
Then sows within her tender mind
Seeds long unknown to womankind;
For manly bosoms chiefly fit,
The seeds of knowledge, judgment, wit,
Her soul was suddenly endued
With justice, truth, and fortitude;
With honour, which no breath can stain,
Which malice must attack in vain:
With open heart and bounteous hand:
But Pallas here was at a stand;
She know in our degenerate days
Bare virtue could not live on praise,
That meat must be with money bought:
She therefore, upon second thought,
Infused yet as it were by stealth,
Some small regard for state and wealth:
Of which as she grew up there stayed
A tincture in the prudent maid:
She managed her estate with care,
Yet liked three footmen to her chair,
But lest he should neglect his studies
Like a young heir, the thrifty goddess
(For fear young master should be spoiled)
Would use him like a younger child;
And, after long computing, found
’Twould come to just five thousand pound.
Wisdom's clever tricks;
The queen of learning smiles respectfully,
Coming down from Olympus with joy,
Mistaking Vanessa for a boy;
Then planting in her gentle mind
Seeds long unfamiliar to women;
For mainly for masculine hearts,
The seeds of knowledge, judgment, and wit;
Her soul was suddenly filled
With justice, truth, and courage;
With honor, which no breath can tarnish,
Which malice must attack in vain:
With an open heart and generous hand:
But Pallas paused here;
She knew in our fallen times
Bare virtue couldn’t thrive on praise,
That sustenance must be bought with money:
So, upon second thought,
She secretly infused
Some small regard for status and wealth:
Of which, as she grew, there remained
A hint in the prudent young woman:
She managed her affairs with care,
Yet preferred three footmen for her chair,
But lest he neglect his studies
Like a young heir, the frugal goddess
(Fearing the young master would be spoiled)
Treated him like a younger child;
And, after long calculations, found
It would amount to exactly five thousand pounds.
The Queen of Love was pleased and proud
To we Vanessa thus endowed;
She doubted not but such a dame
Through every breast would dart a flame;
That every rich and lordly swain
With pride would drag about her chain;
That scholars would forsake their books
To study bright Vanessa’s looks:
As she advanced that womankind
Would by her model form their mind,
And all their conduct would be tried
By her, as an unerring guide.
Offending daughters oft would hear
Vanessa’s praise rung in their ear:
Miss Betty, when she does a fault,
Lets fall her knife, or spills the salt,
Will thus be by her mother chid,
“’Tis what Vanessa never did.”
Thus by the nymphs and swains adored,
My power shall be again restored,
And happy lovers bless my reign—
So Venus hoped, but hoped in vain.
The Queen of Love was happy and proud
To give us Vanessa, so blessed;
She had no doubt that such a woman
Would spark desire in everyone;
That every wealthy and noble man
Would proudly show off her chain;
That scholars would give up their books
To admire bright Vanessa’s looks:
As she grew, that women would
Shape their minds by her example,
And all their actions would be judged
By her, as a perfect guide.
Wayward daughters would often hear
Vanessa’s praise ringing in their ears:
Miss Betty, when she makes a mistake,
Drops her knife or spills the salt,
Will be scolded by her mother,
“This is something Vanessa never did.”
Thus adored by nymphs and swains,
My power shall be restored once more,
And happy lovers will bless my reign—
So Venus hoped, but hoped in vain.
For when in time the martial maid
Found out the trick that Venus played,
She shakes her helm, she knits her brows,
And fired with indignation, vows
To-morrow, ere the setting sun,
She’d all undo that she had done.
For when the warrior woman
Discovered the trick that Venus pulled,
She shakes her helmet, furrows her brows,
And filled with anger, vows
That tomorrow, before the sun sets,
She’ll undo everything she’s done.
But in the poets we may find
A wholesome law, time out of mind,
Had been confirmed by Fate’s decree;
That gods, of whatso’er degree,
Resume not what themselves have given,
Or any brother-god in Heaven;
Which keeps the peace among the gods,
Or they must always be at odds.
And Pallas, if she broke the laws,
Must yield her foe the stronger cause;
A shame to one so much adored
For Wisdom, at Jove’s council-board.
Besides, she feared the queen of love
Would meet with better friends above.
And though she must with grief reflect
To see a mortal virgin deck’d
With graces hitherto unknown
To female breasts, except her own,
Yet she would act as best became
A goddess of unspotted fame;
She knew, by augury divine,
Venus would fail in her design:
She studied well the point, and found
Her foe’s conclusions were not sound,
From premises erroneous brought,
And therefore the deduction’s nought,
And must have contrary effects
To what her treacherous foe expects.
But in the poets, we can find
A timeless truth that Fate has confirmed;
That gods, regardless of their rank,
Don't take back what they’ve given,
Nor does any brother-god in Heaven;
This keeps peace among the gods,
Or else they’d always be at odds.
And Pallas, if she broke the rules,
Would have to yield to her stronger foe;
It would be a shame for someone so revered
For wisdom, at Jove’s council table.
Besides, she feared the queen of love
Would have better allies in the skies.
And although she would sadly reflect
On seeing a mortal virgin adorned
With graces never seen before
On any woman, except for her own,
She would act as befits
A goddess of pure reputation;
She knew, from divine omens,
Venus would fail in her plans:
She carefully considered the matter and realized
Her enemy's conclusions weren’t valid,
Based on flawed premises,
And thus the conclusions are worthless,
And would likely have the opposite effects
Of what her deceitful enemy expects.
In proper season Pallas meets
The queen of love, whom thus she greets
(For Gods, we are by Homer told,
Can in celestial language scold),
“Perfidious Goddess! but in vain
You formed this project in your brain,
A project for thy talents fit,
With much deceit, and little wit;
Thou hast, as thou shalt quickly see,
Deceived thyself instead of me;
For how can heavenly wisdom prove
An instrument to earthly love?
Know’st thou not yet that men commence
Thy votaries, for want of sense?
Nor shall Vanessa be the theme
To manage thy abortive scheme;
She’ll prove the greatest of thy foes,
And yet I scorn to interpose,
But using neither skill nor force,
Leave all things to their natural course.”
In due time, Pallas meets
The queen of love, whom she greets
(For gods, as Homer tells us,
Can scold in a celestial way),
“Deceitful goddess! But it's useless
You came up with this plan in your mind,
A plan that suits your talents,
Full of trickery and lacking intelligence;
You have, as you will soon see,
Deceived yourself instead of me;
For how can heavenly wisdom serve
As a tool for earthly love?
Don't you know that men only take
You on as devotees out of ignorance?
And Vanessa will not be the topic
To carry out your failed scheme;
She'll turn out to be your greatest enemy,
And yet I refuse to interfere,
But without using any skill or force,
Let everything take its natural course.”
The goddess thus pronounced her doom,
When, lo, Vanessa in her bloom,
Advanced like Atalanta’s star,
But rarely seen, and seen from far:
In a new world with caution stepped,
Watched all the company she kept,
Well knowing from the books she read
What dangerous paths young virgins tread;
Would seldom at the park appear,
Nor saw the play-house twice a year;
Yet not incurious, was inclined
To know the converse of mankind.
The goddess then declared her fate,
When suddenly, Vanessa in her prime,
Moved like a rare star, like Atalanta,
Scarce noticed, and seen from a distance:
In a new world, she stepped with care,
Observing the company she chose,
Well aware from her readings
Of the risky paths young women walk;
She rarely appeared at the park,
And only visited the theater twice a year;
Yet she was not uninterested, wanting
To understand how people talked.
First issued from perfumers’ shops
A crowd of fashionable fops;
They liked her how she liked the play?
Then told the tattle of the day,
A duel fought last night at two
About a lady—you know who;
Mentioned a new Italian, come
Either from Muscovy or Rome;
Gave hints of who and who’s together;
Then fell to talking of the weather:
Last night was so extremely fine,
The ladies walked till after nine.
Then in soft voice, and speech absurd,
With nonsense every second word,
With fustian from exploded plays,
They celebrate her beauty’s praise,
Run o’er their cant of stupid lies,
And tell the murders of her eyes.
First released from perfume shops
A crowd of trendy peacocks;
They liked her the way she enjoyed the show?
Then shared the gossip of the day,
A duel fought last night at two
Over a lady—you know who;
Mentioned a new Italian, arrived
From either Muscovy or Rome;
Dropped hints about who’s with who;
Then switched to talking about the weather:
Last night was so incredibly nice,
The ladies strolled until after nine.
Then in soft voices, and silly speech,
With nonsense every other word,
With over-the-top lines from old plays,
They praised her beauty,
Recited their clichés of dumb lies,
And spoke of the danger in her eyes.
With silent scorn Vanessa sat,
Scarce list’ning to their idle chat;
Further than sometimes by a frown,
When they grew pert, to pull them down.
At last she spitefully was bent
To try their wisdom’s full extent;
And said, she valued nothing less
Than titles, figure, shape, and dress;
That merit should be chiefly placed
In judgment, knowledge, wit, and taste;
And these, she offered to dispute,
Alone distinguished man from brute:
That present times have no pretence
To virtue, in the noble sense
By Greeks and Romans understood,
To perish for our country’s good.
She named the ancient heroes round,
Explained for what they were renowned;
Then spoke with censure, or applause,
Of foreign customs, rites, and laws;
Through nature and through art she ranged,
And gracefully her subject changed:
In vain; her hearers had no share
In all she spoke, except to stare.
Their judgment was upon the whole,
—That lady is the dullest soul—
Then tipped their forehead in a jeer,
As who should say—she wants it here;
She may be handsome, young, and rich,
But none will burn her for a witch.
With silent disdain, Vanessa sat,
Barely listening to their pointless chatter;
Only responding sometimes with a frown,
When they got too cocky, to bring them down.
Eventually, she spitefully decided
To test their so-called wisdom’s limits;
And said she valued nothing less
Than titles, looks, style, and dress;
That true merit should focus instead
On judgment, knowledge, wit, and taste;
And these, she argued, set apart
A true human from a mere animal:
That current times don’t claim to show
Virtue in the noble way
Understood by Greeks and Romans,
To sacrifice for the sake of our country.
She listed the ancient heroes,
Explained why they were celebrated;
Then commented critically or admiringly
On foreign customs, rites, and laws;
She explored both nature and art,
And smoothly shifted her topic:
But it was in vain; her audience had no stake
In what she said, except to gawk.
Their overall judgment was clear—
That lady is the dullest person—
Then they raised their brows in mockery,
As if to say—she’s missing something;
She might be pretty, young, and wealthy,
But no one would ever burn her as a witch.
A party next of glittering dames,
From round the purlieus of St. James,
Came early, out of pure goodwill,
To see the girl in deshabille.
Their clamour ’lighting from their chairs,
Grew louder, all the way up stairs;
At entrance loudest, where they found
The room with volumes littered round,
Vanessa held Montaigne, and read,
Whilst Mrs. Susan combed her head:
They called for tea and chocolate,
And fell into their usual chat,
Discoursing with important face,
On ribbons, fans, and gloves, and lace:
Showed patterns just from India brought,
And gravely asked her what she thought,
Whether the red or green were best,
And what they cost? Vanessa guessed,
As came into her fancy first,
Named half the rates, and liked the worst.
To scandal next—What awkward thing
Was that, last Sunday, in the ring?
I’m sorry Mopsa breaks so fast;
I said her face would never last,
Corinna with that youthful air,
Is thirty, and a bit to spare.
Her fondness for a certain earl
Began, when I was but a girl.
Phyllis, who but a month ago
Was married to the Tunbridge beau,
I saw coquetting t’other night
In public with that odious knight.
A gathering of glamorous ladies,
From around St. James,
Arrived early, out of sheer goodwill,
To see the girl in her casual wear.
Their chatter, rising from their seats,
Grew louder as they made their way upstairs;
At the entrance, they were the loudest, where they found
The room cluttered with books all around,
Vanessa was reading Montaigne,
While Mrs. Susan combed her hair:
They asked for tea and chocolate,
And fell into their usual gossip,
Discussing with serious expressions,
Ribbons, fans, gloves, and lace:
They showed off patterns just brought from India,
And asked her opinion very seriously,
Whether the red or green looked better,
And what they cost? Vanessa guessed,
As whatever popped into her mind first,
She named half the prices and liked the worst.
Then onto scandal—What awkward thing
Was that last Sunday in the ring?
I’m sorry Mopsa is aging so fast;
I said her looks wouldn’t last,
Corinna, with that youthful vibe,
Is thirty and a bit over.
Her crush on a certain earl
Started when I was still a girl.
Phyllis, who just a month ago
Married the Tunbridge beau,
I saw flirting the other night
In public with that awful knight.
They rallied next Vanessa’s dress;
That gown was made for old Queen Bess.
Dear madam, let me set your head;
Don’t you intend to put on red?
A petticoat without a hoop!
Sure, you are not ashamed to stoop;
With handsome garters at your knees,
No matter what a fellow sees.
They gathered by Vanessa’s dress;
That gown was made for Queen Bess.
Dear lady, let me fix your hair;
Don’t you want to wear something red?
A petticoat with no hoop!
Surely, you’re not embarrassed to bend;
With pretty garters on your knees,
It doesn’t matter what a guy sees.
Filled with disdain, with rage inflamed,
Both of herself and sex ashamed,
The nymph stood silent out of spite,
Nor would vouchsafe to set them right.
Away the fair detractors went,
And gave, by turns, their censures vent.
She’s not so handsome in my eyes:
For wit, I wonder where it lies.
She’s fair and clean, and that’s the most;
But why proclaim her for a toast?
A baby face, no life, no airs,
But what she learnt at country fairs.
Scarce knows what difference is between
Rich Flanders lace, and Colberteen.
I’ll undertake my little Nancy,
In flounces has a better fancy.
With all her wit, I would not ask
Her judgment, how to buy a mask.
We begged her but to patch her face,
She never hit one proper place;
Which every girl at five years old
Can do as soon as she is told.
I own, that out-of-fashion stuff
Becomes the creature well enough.
The girl might pass, if we could get her
To know the world a little better.
(To know the world! a modern phrase
For visits, ombre, balls, and plays.)
Filled with disdain and bubbling with anger,
Ashamed of herself and her gender,
The nymph stood silent out of spite,
Not willing to correct their wrongs.
Away the pretty critics went,
Taking turns to share their opinions.
She's not that attractive to me:
I wonder where her wit could be.
She's pretty and clean, and that's about it;
But why celebrate her as a toast?
A baby face, no spirit, no style,
Just what she picked up at local fairs.
Doesn't know the difference between
Fancy Flanders lace and Colberteen.
I bet my little Nancy,
With her frills, has better taste.
With all her smarts, I wouldn’t trust
Her judgment on how to buy a mask.
We asked her to just touch up her makeup,
But she never got it right;
Which any five-year-old girl
Can do as soon as she’s taught.
I admit, that old-fashioned look
Suits her well enough.
The girl might get by if we could just get her
To know the world a little better.
(To know the world! a modern phrase
For visiting, card games, parties, and plays.)
Thus, to the world’s perpetual shame,
The queen of beauty lost her aim,
Too late with grief she understood
Pallas had done more harm than good;
For great examples are but vain,
Where ignorance begets disdain.
Both sexes, armed with guilt and spite,
Against Vanessa’s power unite;
To copy her few nymphs aspired;
Her virtues fewer swains admired;
So stars, beyond a certain height,
Give mortals neither heat nor light.
Thus, to the world's lasting shame,
The queen of beauty missed her goal,
Too late she realized with sorrow
Pallas had caused more harm than good;
For great examples are just pointless,
When ignorance breeds contempt.
Both genders, fueled by guilt and resentment,
Join forces against Vanessa’s power;
Only a few nymphs aimed to imitate her;
Even fewer suitors admired her virtues;
So stars, past a certain height,
Offer mortals neither warmth nor light.
Yet some of either sex, endowed
With gifts superior to the crowd,
With virtue, knowledge, taste, and wit,
She condescended to admit;
With pleasing arts she could reduce
Men’s talents to their proper use;
And with address each genius hold
To that wherein it most excelled;
Thus making others’ wisdom known,
Could please them and improve her own.
A modest youth said something new,
She placed it in the strongest view.
All humble worth she strove to raise;
Would not be praised, yet loved to praise.
The learned met with free approach,
Although they came not in a coach.
Some clergy too she would allow,
Nor quarreled at their awkward bow.
But this was for Cadenus’ sake;
A gownman of a different make.
Whom Pallas, once Vanessa’s tutor,
Had fixed on for her coadjutor.
Yet some people, regardless of gender, endowed
With talents greater than the rest,
With character, knowledge, taste, and humor,
She welcomed into her circle;
With her charming skills, she could direct
People's talents to their best use;
And with her tact, she could guide each unique mind
To shine in what they did best;
By making others’ intelligence recognized,
She could engage them and enhance her own.
A modest young person said something original,
She highlighted it in the best possible light.
She worked to uplift all humble merit;
Didn’t want praise but loved to give it.
The learned were welcomed without pretense,
Even if they didn’t arrive in style.
Some clergy also found their place,
And she didn’t mind their awkward greetings.
But this was for Cadenus’ benefit;
A scholar of a different sort.
Whom Pallas, once Vanessa’s mentor,
Had chosen to be her partner.
But Cupid, full of mischief, longs
To vindicate his mother’s wrongs.
On Pallas all attempts are vain;
One way he knows to give her pain;
Vows on Vanessa’s heart to take
Due vengeance, for her patron’s sake.
Those early seeds by Venus sown,
In spite of Pallas, now were grown;
And Cupid hoped they would improve
By time, and ripen into love.
The boy made use of all his craft,
In vain discharging many a shaft,
Pointed at colonels, lords, and beaux;
Cadenus warded off the blows,
For placing still some book betwixt,
The darts were in the cover fixed,
Or often blunted and recoiled,
On Plutarch’s morals struck, were spoiled.
But Cupid, full of mischief, wants
To make things right for his mom’s wrongs.
All attempts against Pallas are pointless;
He knows one way to hurt her;
He vows to aim at Vanessa’s heart
To take revenge for his patron’s sake.
Those early seeds planted by Venus,
In spite of Pallas, had now grown;
And Cupid hoped they would improve
With time and ripen into love.
The boy used all his tricks,
Trying in vain with many arrows,
Aimed at colonels, lords, and pretty boys;
Cadenus blocked the hits,
By always placing a book in between,
The darts ended up stuck in the cover,
Or often got dulled and bounced back,
Hitting Plutarch’s morals, they got spoiled.
The queen of wisdom could foresee,
But not prevent the Fates decree;
And human caution tries in vain
To break that adamantine chain.
Vanessa, though by Pallas taught,
By love invulnerable thought,
Searching in books for wisdom’s aid,
Was, in the very search, betrayed.
The queen of wisdom could see ahead,
But couldn’t stop the Fates’ command;
And human caution struggles in vain
To break that unbreakable chain.
Vanessa, though taught by Pallas,
By love’s unyielding thought,
Searching in books for wisdom’s help,
Was, in the very search, misled.
Cupid, though all his darts were lost,
Yet still resolved to spare no cost;
He could not answer to his fame
The triumphs of that stubborn dame,
A nymph so hard to be subdued,
Who neither was coquette nor prude.
I find, says he, she wants a doctor,
Both to adore her, and instruct her:
I’ll give her what she most admires,
Among those venerable sires.
Cadenus is a subject fit,
Grown old in politics and wit;
Caressed by Ministers of State,
Of half mankind the dread and hate.
Whate’er vexations love attend,
She need no rivals apprehend
Her sex, with universal voice,
Must laugh at her capricious choice.
Cupid, even though he had lost all his arrows,
Still decided to spare no expense;
He couldn’t live up to his reputation
With the triumphs of that stubborn girl,
A nymph so difficult to conquer,
Who was neither flirtatious nor uptight.
I see, he says, she needs a mentor,
Someone to adore her and teach her:
I’ll give her what she likes best,
Among those old men with wisdom.
Cadenus is a suitable choice,
A man aged in politics and wit;
Admired by government officials,
And feared and hated by half the world.
No matter what troubles love brings,
She won’t need to worry about rivals
Her gender, with a universal laugh,
Will mock her unpredictable choice.
Cadenus many things had writ,
Vanessa much esteemed his wit,
And called for his poetic works!
Meantime the boy in secret lurks.
And while the book was in her hand,
The urchin from his private stand
Took aim, and shot with all his strength
A dart of such prodigious length,
It pierced the feeble volume through,
And deep transfixed her bosom too.
Some lines, more moving than the rest,
Struck to the point that pierced her breast;
And, borne directly to the heart,
With pains unknown, increased her smart.
Cadenus had written many things,
Vanessa admired his cleverness,
And requested his poetry!
Meanwhile, the boy hid quietly.
As she held the book in her hand,
The little boy, from his secret spot,
Took aim and shot with all his might
A dart of such incredible length,
It went right through the flimsy book,
And deeply stabbed her heart too.
Some lines, more impactful than the others,
Hit the spot that pierced her heart;
And, heading straight to her heart,
With unknown pain, only made her suffer more.
Vanessa, not in years a score,
Dreams of a gown of forty-four;
Imaginary charms can find,
In eyes with reading almost blind;
Cadenus now no more appears
Declined in health, advanced in years.
She fancies music in his tongue,
Nor farther looks, but thinks him young.
What mariner is not afraid
To venture in a ship decayed?
What planter will attempt to yoke
A sapling with a falling oak?
As years increase, she brighter shines,
Cadenus with each day declines,
And he must fall a prey to Time,
While she continues in her prime.
Vanessa, not yet twenty,
Dreams of a dress size forty-four;
Imaginary charms can be found,
In eyes that are nearly blind from reading;
Cadenus no longer appears,
Declining in health, getting older.
She imagines music in his words,
Doesn't look further, just thinks he's young.
What sailor isn’t scared
To sail in a rotting ship?
What gardener would try to connect
A young plant with a falling oak?
As the years go by, she shines brighter,
Cadenus fades a little more each day,
And he will inevitably succumb to Time,
While she remains in her prime.
Cadenus, common forms apart,
In every scene had kept his heart;
Had sighed and languished, vowed and writ,
For pastime, or to show his wit;
But time, and books, and State affairs,
Had spoiled his fashionable airs,
He now could praise, esteem, approve,
But understood not what was love.
His conduct might have made him styled
A father, and the nymph his child.
That innocent delight he took
To see the virgin mind her book,
Was but the master’s secret joy
In school to hear the finest boy.
Her knowledge with her fancy grew,
She hourly pressed for something new;
Ideas came into her mind
So fact, his lessons lagged behind;
She reasoned, without plodding long,
Nor ever gave her judgment wrong.
But now a sudden change was wrought,
She minds no longer what he taught.
Cadenus was amazed to find
Such marks of a distracted mind;
For though she seemed to listen more
To all he spoke, than e’er before.
He found her thoughts would absent range,
Yet guessed not whence could spring the change.
And first he modestly conjectures,
His pupil might be tired with lectures,
Which helped to mortify his pride,
Yet gave him not the heart to chide;
But in a mild dejected strain,
At last he ventured to complain:
Said, she should be no longer teased,
Might have her freedom when she pleased;
Was now convinced he acted wrong,
To hide her from the world so long,
And in dull studies to engage
One of her tender sex and age.
That every nymph with envy owned,
How she might shine in the Grande-Monde,
And every shepherd was undone,
To see her cloistered like a nun.
This was a visionary scheme,
He waked, and found it but a dream;
A project far above his skill,
For Nature must be Nature still.
If she was bolder than became
A scholar to a courtly dame,
She might excuse a man of letters;
Thus tutors often treat their betters,
And since his talk offensive grew,
He came to take his last adieu.
Cadenus, aside from the usual things,
In every situation had kept his heart;
Had sighed and longed, made vows and wrote,
For fun, or to show his cleverness;
But time, books, and state matters,
Had ruined his stylish ways,
He could now praise, appreciate, approve,
But didn’t truly understand what love was.
His behavior might have made him known
As a father, and the girl his child.
That innocent pleasure he took
In seeing the young girl focus on her book,
Was just the teacher's private joy
In school hearing the brightest student.
Her knowledge grew along with her imagination,
She constantly sought something new;
Ideas filled her mind
So fast, his lessons fell behind;
She reasoned without much effort,
And never made a wrong judgment.
But now a sudden change occurred,
She no longer paid attention to what he taught.
Cadenus was surprised to see
Such signs of a distracted mind;
For although she seemed to listen more
To everything he said than ever before,
He noticed her thoughts would wander off,
Yet he couldn’t guess where the change came from.
At first, he modestly speculated,
That his student might be tired of lectures,
Which helped to sting his pride,
Yet he didn’t have the heart to scold her;
But in a gently gloomy tone,
He finally dared to express his concerns:
He said she shouldn’t be bothered anymore,
Could have her freedom whenever she wanted;
He was now sure he was wrong,
To keep her away from the world so long,
And to involve her in dull studies
When she was of such tender age and gender.
Every young woman envied her,
How she could shine in the Grande-Monde,
And every shepherd felt undone,
To see her secluded like a nun.
This was just a visionary idea,
He woke up and found it was just a dream;
A project far beyond his abilities,
For Nature has to remain true to itself.
If she was bolder than what suited
A scholar to a refined lady,
She might forgive a man of letters;
Thus tutors often deal with their superiors,
And since his conversation became bothersome,
He came to say his final goodbye.
Vanessa, filled with just disdain,
Would still her dignity maintain,
Instructed from her early years
To scorn the art of female tears.
Vanessa, full of disdain,
Would still hold onto her dignity,
Taught from a young age
To despise the skill of female tears.
Had he employed his time so long,
To teach her what was right or wrong,
Yet could such notions entertain,
That all his lectures were in vain?
She owned the wand’ring of her thoughts,
But he must answer for her faults.
She well remembered, to her cost,
That all his lessons were not lost.
Two maxims she could still produce,
And sad experience taught her use;
That virtue, pleased by being shown,
Knows nothing which it dare not own;
Can make us without fear disclose
Our inmost secrets to our foes;
That common forms were not designed
Directors to a noble mind.
Now, said the nymph, I’ll let you see
My actions with your rules agree,
That I can vulgar forms despise,
And have no secrets to disguise.
I knew by what you said and writ,
How dangerous things were men of wit;
You cautioned me against their charms,
But never gave me equal arms;
Your lessons found the weakest part,
Aimed at the head, but reached the heart.
Had he spent so long teaching her what was right or wrong, Could such ideas really hold her interest, That all his lectures were pointless? She acknowledged her wandering thoughts, But he must take the blame for her mistakes. She clearly remembered, to her regret, That not all his lessons were in vain. She could still remember two sayings, And sad experience taught her how to use them; That virtue, pleased when it’s displayed, Is not afraid to claim what it knows; It can make us openly share Our deepest secrets with our enemies; That ordinary rules weren’t meant To guide a noble mind. Now, the nymph said, I'll show you How my actions follow your rules, That I can scorn ordinary ways, And have no secrets to hide. I learned from what you said and wrote, How dangerous witty men can be; You warned me about their allure, But never equipped me with equal tools; Your lessons hit the weakest spot, Targeted the mind, but pierced the heart.
Cadenus felt within him rise
Shame, disappointment, guilt, surprise.
He know not how to reconcile
Such language, with her usual style:
And yet her words were so expressed,
He could not hope she spoke in jest.
His thoughts had wholly been confined
To form and cultivate her mind.
He hardly knew, till he was told,
Whether the nymph were young or old;
Had met her in a public place,
Without distinguishing her face,
Much less could his declining age
Vanessa’s earliest thoughts engage.
And if her youth indifference met,
His person must contempt beget,
Or grant her passion be sincere,
How shall his innocence be clear?
Appearances were all so strong,
The world must think him in the wrong;
Would say he made a treach’rous use.
Of wit, to flatter and seduce;
The town would swear he had betrayed,
By magic spells, the harmless maid;
And every beau would have his jokes,
That scholars were like other folks;
That when Platonic flights were over,
The tutor turned a mortal lover.
So tender of the young and fair;
It showed a true paternal care—
Five thousand guineas in her purse;
The doctor might have fancied worst,—
Hardly at length he silence broke,
And faltered every word he spoke;
Interpreting her complaisance,
Just as a man sans consequence.
She rallied well, he always knew;
Her manner now was something new;
And what she spoke was in an air,
As serious as a tragic player.
But those who aim at ridicule,
Should fix upon some certain rule,
Which fairly hints they are in jest,
Else he must enter his protest;
For let a man be ne’er so wise,
He may be caught with sober lies;
A science which he never taught,
And, to be free, was dearly bought;
For, take it in its proper light,
’Tis just what coxcombs call a bite.
Cadenus felt a mix of shame, disappointment, guilt, and surprise rising inside him. He didn't know how to reconcile such language with her usual way of speaking. Yet her words were so clearly expressed, He couldn't hope that she was joking. His thoughts had been entirely focused On shaping and nurturing her mind. He hardly knew, until he was told, Whether the nymph was young or old; He had encountered her in a public place, Without being able to recognize her face, Let alone could his aging self Engage with Vanessa’s earliest thoughts. And if her indifference met his youth, His presence could only inspire contempt, Or if her feelings were genuine, How could his innocence be proven? The appearances were so strong, The world would surely think him in the wrong; They would say he used his wit treacherously, To flatter and seduce her slyly; The town would claim he had betrayed, By magic spells, the innocent maid; And every handsome man would make jokes, That scholars were just like other folks; That when their Platonic flights were done, The tutor became a lover, just like anyone. So caring for the young and beautiful; It showed a true paternal concern— Five thousand guineas in her purse; The doctor might have thought the worst— He hardly managed to break the silence, And stumbled through every word he spoke; Interpreting her politeness As if it were a trivial matter. He always knew she was good at banter; Her manner now felt different; And what she said had an air to it, As serious as a tragic actor. But those who aim for ridicule Should follow a clear rule, Which openly indicates they are joking, Otherwise, he must protest; For let a man be wise as he may, He can still fall for sober lies; A field of knowledge he never taught, And to be open was dearly bought; For, taken in the right way, It’s exactly what fools call a bite.
But not to dwell on things minute,
Vanessa finished the dispute,
Brought weighty arguments to prove,
That reason was her guide in love.
She thought he had himself described,
His doctrines when she fist imbibed;
What he had planted now was grown,
His virtues she might call her own;
As he approves, as he dislikes,
Love or contempt her fancy strikes.
Self-love in nature rooted fast,
Attends us first, and leaves us last:
Why she likes him, admire not at her,
She loves herself, and that’s the matter.
How was her tutor wont to praise
The geniuses of ancient days!
(Those authors he so oft had named
For learning, wit, and wisdom famed).
Was struck with love, esteem, and awe,
For persons whom he never saw.
Suppose Cadenus flourished then,
He must adore such God-like men.
If one short volume could comprise
All that was witty, learned, and wise,
How would it be esteemed, and read,
Although the writer long were dead?
If such an author were alive,
How all would for his friendship strive;
And come in crowds to see his face?
And this she takes to be her case.
Cadenus answers every end,
The book, the author, and the friend,
The utmost her desires will reach,
Is but to learn what he can teach;
His converse is a system fit
Alone to fill up all her wit;
While ev’ry passion of her mind
In him is centred and confined.
But not to focus on the small stuff,
Vanessa settled the argument,
Brought strong points to show,
That logic was her compass in love.
She thought he had described himself,
His beliefs when she first absorbed them;
What he had planted had now grown,
His virtues she might claim as her own;
As he approves, as he dislikes,
Love or contempt sparks her imagination.
Self-love, deeply rooted in nature,
Follows us from the start and leaves last:
Why she likes him, don’t be surprised,
She loves herself, and that’s the point.
How her mentor used to praise
The talents of the ancient greats!
(Those authors he often mentioned
For their knowledge, wit, and wisdom).
He was struck with love, respect, and awe,
For people he never met.
If Cadenus lived back then,
He would have adored such God-like men.
If a single short book could hold
All that was clever, learned, and wise,
How would it be valued and read,
Even if the writer was long gone?
If such an author were alive,
Everyone would rush for his friendship;
And come in crowds to see his face?
And this she considers her situation.
Cadenus fulfills every need,
The book, the author, and the friend,
The most her desires can reach,
Is just to learn what he can teach;
His conversation is a perfect system
To fully satisfy her intellect;
While every passion of her mind
Is focused solely on him.
Love can with speech inspire a mute,
And taught Vanessa to dispute.
This topic, never touched before,
Displayed her eloquence the more:
Her knowledge, with such pains acquired,
By this new passion grew inspired.
Through this she made all objects pass,
Which gave a tincture o’er the mass;
As rivers, though they bend and twine,
Still to the sea their course incline;
Or, as philosophers, who find
Some fav’rite system to their mind,
In every point to make it fit,
Will force all nature to submit.
Love can inspire a mute to speak,
And taught Vanessa how to debate.
This topic, never discussed before,
Showed off her eloquence even more:
Her knowledge, gained with much effort,
Was sparked by this new passion’s fervor.
Through this, she made all things align,
Which cast a hue over the whole design;
Like rivers, though they twist and turn,
Still flow toward the sea, as they yearn;
Or like philosophers, who find
A favorite theory in their mind,
To fit every detail and make it click,
Will bend all of nature to their tricks.
Cadenus, who could ne’er suspect
His lessons would have such effect,
Or be so artfully applied,
Insensibly came on her side;
It was an unforeseen event,
Things took a turn he never meant.
Whoe’er excels in what we prize,
Appears a hero to our eyes;
Each girl, when pleased with what is taught,
Will have the teacher in her thought.
When miss delights in her spinnet,
A fiddler may a fortune get;
A blockhead, with melodious voice
In boarding-schools can have his choice;
And oft the dancing-master’s art
Climbs from the toe to touch the heart.
In learning let a nymph delight,
The pedant gets a mistress by’t.
Cadenus, to his grief and shame,
Could scarce oppose Vanessa’s flame;
But though her arguments were strong,
At least could hardly with them wrong.
Howe’er it came, he could not tell,
But, sure, she never talked so well.
His pride began to interpose,
Preferred before a crowd of beaux,
So bright a nymph to come unsought,
Such wonder by his merit wrought;
’Tis merit must with her prevail,
He never know her judgment fail.
She noted all she ever read,
And had a most discerning head.
Cadenus, who could never have guessed
His lessons would have such an impact,
Or be so skillfully applied,
Gradually found himself on her side;
It was an unexpected event,
Things took a turn he never intended.
Whoever excels in what we value,
Appears a hero in our eyes;
Every girl, when pleased with what she learns,
Will keep her teacher in her thoughts.
When a girl enjoys playing the spinnet,
A fiddler might score a fortune;
A fool, with a melodious voice
In boarding schools can have his pick;
And often the dancing teacher’s skill
Moves from the feet to touch the heart.
If a girl delights in learning,
The scholar gains a lover through it.
Cadenus, to his grief and shame,
Could hardly resist Vanessa’s passion;
But even though her arguments were strong,
At least he could hardly contradict them.
How it happened, he couldn't say,
But surely, she had never spoken so well.
His pride started to get in the way,
He preferred, among a crowd of suitors,
Such a radiant girl to come of her own accord,
Such wonder brought about by his merit;
It’s his merit that must win her over,
He had never seen her judgment fail.
She remembered everything she ever read,
And had a truly discerning mind.
’Tis an old maxim in the schools,
That vanity’s the food of fools;
Yet now and then your men of wit
Will condescend to take a bit.
It's an old saying in the schools,
That vanity's the food of fools;
Yet now and then your witty guys
Will lower themselves to take a bite.
So when Cadenus could not hide,
He chose to justify his pride;
Construing the passion she had shown,
Much to her praise, more to his own.
Nature in him had merit placed,
In her, a most judicious taste.
Love, hitherto a transient guest,
Ne’er held possession in his breast;
So long attending at the gate,
Disdain’d to enter in so late.
Love, why do we one passion call?
When ’tis a compound of them all;
Where hot and cold, where sharp and sweet,
In all their equipages meet;
Where pleasures mixed with pains appear,
Sorrow with joy, and hope with fear.
Wherein his dignity and age
Forbid Cadenus to engage.
But friendship in its greatest height,
A constant, rational delight,
On virtue’s basis fixed to last,
When love’s allurements long are past;
Which gently warms, but cannot burn;
He gladly offers in return;
His want of passion will redeem,
With gratitude, respect, esteem;
With that devotion we bestow,
When goddesses appear below.
So when Cadenus couldn't hide,
He decided to justify his pride;
Interpreting the passion she had shown,
Much to her praise, but more to his own.
Nature had given him some worth,
And in her, a very good taste on earth.
Love, until now just a fleeting guest,
Never really took hold in his chest;
Though long waiting at the gate,
He felt it was too late to enter that state.
Love, why do we call it just one thing?
When it’s made up of all feelings it can bring;
Where hot and cold, where sharp and sweet,
All come together in a blend so neat;
Where pleasure mixed with pain we see,
Sorrow with joy, and hope with fear, agree.
In this, his dignity and age
Prevented Cadenus from taking the stage.
But friendship at its highest height,
Is a lasting, rational delight,
Built on virtue to stand the test of time,
When love’s temptations have long ceased their rhyme;
Which gently warms but doesn’t burn;
He gladly offers in return;
His lack of passion will be made right,
With gratitude, respect, and light;
With that devotion we share and show,
When goddesses come down below.
While thus Cadenus entertains
Vanessa in exalted strains,
The nymph in sober words intreats
A truce with all sublime conceits.
For why such raptures, flights, and fancies,
To her who durst not read romances;
In lofty style to make replies,
Which he had taught her to despise?
But when her tutor will affect
Devotion, duty, and respect,
He fairly abdicates his throne,
The government is now her own;
He has a forfeiture incurred,
She vows to take him at his word,
And hopes he will not take it strange
If both should now their stations change
The nymph will have her turn, to be
The tutor; and the pupil he:
Though she already can discern
Her scholar is not apt to learn;
Or wants capacity to reach
The science she designs to teach;
Wherein his genius was below
The skill of every common beau;
Who, though he cannot spell, is wise
Enough to read a lady’s eyes?
And will each accidental glance
Interpret for a kind advance.
While Cadenus entertains Vanessa with high and lofty words, the nymph asks in serious tones for a break from all the grand ideas. Why so much excitement, imagination, and fantasies, directed at someone who wouldn't dare read romances? Why respond in such an elevated manner, which he taught her to look down on? But when her teacher tries to show devotion, duty, and respect, he essentially gives up his position; now she holds the power. He has faced consequences, and she promises to take him at his word, hoping he won’t find it strange if they switch roles. The nymph will take her turn as the teacher, and he will be the student. Although she can already see that her student isn't really eager to learn or lacks the ability to grasp the knowledge she plans to share. In that area, his talent falls short of even the skills of an average dandy, who, even if he can't spell, is clever enough to read a woman's eyes and will interpret any casual glance as an invitation.
But what success Vanessa met
Is to the world a secret yet;
Whether the nymph, to please her swain,
Talks in a high romantic strain;
Or whether he at last descends
To like with less seraphic ends;
Or to compound the bus’ness, whether
They temper love and books together;
Must never to mankind be told,
Nor shall the conscious muse unfold.
But the success Vanessa found
Is still a secret to the world;
Whether the nymph, to impress her guy,
Speaks in a lofty romantic style;
Or whether he eventually lowers
His sights to love with less angelic goals;
Or to make things simpler, whether
They blend love and literature together;
Must never be revealed to people,
Nor will the aware muse disclose it.
Meantime the mournful queen of love
Led but a weary life above.
She ventures now to leave the skies,
Grown by Vanessa’s conduct wise.
For though by one perverse event
Pallas had crossed her first intent,
Though her design was not obtained,
Yet had she much experience gained;
And, by the project vainly tried,
Could better now the cause decide.
She gave due notice that both parties,
Coram Regina prox’ die Martis,
Should at their peril without fail
Come and appear, and save their bail.
All met, and silence thrice proclaimed,
One lawyer to each side was named.
The judge discovered in her face
Resentments for her late disgrace;
And, full of anger, shame, and grief,
Directed them to mind their brief;
Nor spend their time to show their reading,
She’d have a summary proceeding.
She gathered under every head,
The sum of what each lawyer said;
Gave her own reasons last; and then
Decreed the cause against the men.
Meanwhile, the sorrowful queen of love
Led a tired life above.
She now dares to leave the heavens,
Having grown wiser from Vanessa’s behavior.
For although one unfortunate event
Had derailed her initial plan,
Even though her aim wasn't achieved,
She had gained a lot of experience;
And from her vainly attempted project,
She could now better decide the matter.
She gave proper notice that both parties,
Coram Regina prox’ die Martis,
Should at their own risk come and appear,
And secure their bail without fail.
Everyone gathered, and silence was called thrice,
One lawyer was assigned to each side.
The judge's face showed her anger
At her recent disgrace;
And, filled with anger, shame, and grief,
She directed them to focus on their briefs;
Not to waste time reading aloud,
She wanted a quick decision.
She summarized what each lawyer had said;
Gave her own reasons last; and then
Ruled against the men.
But, in a weighty case like this,
To show she did not judge amiss,
Which evil tongues might else report,
She made a speech in open court;
Wherein she grievously complains,
“How she was cheated by the swains.”
On whose petition (humbly showing
That women were not worth the wooing,
And that unless the sex would mend,
The race of lovers soon must end);
“She was at Lord knows what expense,
To form a nymph of wit and sense;
A model for her sex designed,
Who never could one lover find,
She saw her favour was misplaced;
The follows had a wretched taste;
She needs must tell them to their face,
They were a senseless, stupid race;
And were she to begin again,
She’d study to reform the men;
Or add some grains of folly more
To women than they had before.
To put them on an equal foot;
And this, or nothing else, would do’t.
This might their mutual fancy strike,
Since every being loves its like.
But in a serious case like this,
To prove she wasn't wrong in her thoughts,
Which gossip might otherwise say,
She gave a speech in open court;
Where she deeply complained,
“How she was deceived by the guys.”
On whose request (humbly stating
That women weren't worth pursuing,
And that unless the girls would change,
The pool of lovers would quickly dry up);
“She spent, Lord knows how much,
To create a charming woman of wit and sense;
A role model for her gender designed,
Who could never find a single suitor,
She realized her appeal was wasted;
The guys had terrible taste;
She had to tell them straight out,
They were a clueless, dull crowd;
And if she were to start over again,
She’d work to change the men;
Or add a bit more foolishness
To women than they had before.
To put them on equal ground;
And this, or nothing else, would do it.
This might spark their mutual interest,
Since every being loves its kind.
But now, repenting what was done,
She left all business to her son;
She puts the world in his possession,
And let him use it at discretion.”
But now, regretting what happened,
She handed over all her responsibilities to her son;
She gives him control of the world,
And lets him use it as he sees fit.”
The crier was ordered to dismiss
The court, so made his last O yes!
The goddess would no longer wait,
But rising from her chair of state,
Left all below at six and seven,
Harnessed her doves, and flew to Heaven.
The crier was told to dismiss
The court, so he gave his final O yes!
The goddess wouldn't wait any longer,
But getting up from her throne,
Left everyone below confused,
Harnessed her doves, and flew to Heaven.
STELLA’S BIRTHDAY, 1718.
Stella this day is thirty-four
(We shan’t dispute a year or more)
However, Stella, be not troubled,
Although thy size and years are doubled
Since first I saw thee at sixteen,
The brightest virgin on the green.
So little is thy form declined;
Made up so largely in thy mind.
Stella is thirty-four today
(We won’t argue about a year or two)
Still, Stella, don’t be worried,
Even though your age and size have doubled
Since I first saw you at sixteen,
The brightest young woman on the green.
Your figure hasn’t changed much;
It’s your mind that has grown so much.
Oh, would it please the gods to split
Thy beauty, size, and years, and wit,
No age could furnish out a pair
Of nymphs so graceful, wise, and fair:
With half the lustre of your eyes,
With half your wit, your years, and size.
And then, before it grew too late,
How should I beg of gentle fate,
(That either nymph might lack her swain),
To split my worship too in twain.
Oh, wouldn’t it be great if the gods could divide
Your beauty, stature, age, and intelligence,
No time could create a pair
Of nymphs so elegant, clever, and beautiful:
With just half the shine of your eyes,
With half your smarts, your age, and height.
And then, before it was too late,
How would I plead with kind fate,
(That either nymph might be without her lover),
To also split my devotion in two.
STELLA’S BIRTHDAY, 1720.
All travellers at first incline
Where’er they see the fairest sign;
And if they find the chambers neat,
And like the liquor and the meat,
Will call again and recommend
The Angel Inn to every friend
What though the painting grows decayed,
The house will never lose its trade:
Nay, though the treach’rous tapster Thomas
Hangs a new angel two doors from us,
As fine as daubers’ hands can make it,
In hopes that strangers may mistake it,
We think it both a shame and sin,
To quit the true old Angel Inn.
All travelers are drawn in first
Wherever they see the best sign;
And if they find the rooms clean,
And enjoy the drinks and the food,
They’ll come back and recommend
The Angel Inn to every friend.
Even if the paint starts to fade,
The business will always thrive:
Sure, even if the shady bartender Thomas
Hangs up a new angel down the street,
As nice as any artist can create,
Hoping that newcomers might confuse it,
We think it both wrong and foolish
To leave the authentic old Angel Inn.
Now, this is Stella’s case in fact,
An angel’s face, a little cracked
(Could poets, or could painters fix
How angels look at, thirty-six):
This drew us in at first, to find
In such a form an angel’s mind;
And every virtue now supplies
The fainting rays of Stella’s eyes.
See, at her levee, crowding swains,
Whom Stella freely entertains,
With breeding, humour, wit, and sense;
And puts them but to small expense;
Their mind so plentifully fills,
And makes such reasonable bills,
So little gets for what she gives,
We really wonder how she lives!
And had her stock been less, no doubt,
She must have long ago run out.
Now, this is actually Stella’s case,
An angel’s face, a little flawed
(Could poets or painters figure out
What angels look like at thirty-six):
This initially drew us in, to discover
In such a form an angel’s mind;
And every virtue now shines
In the faint glow of Stella’s eyes.
Look at her levee, crowded with admirers,
Whom Stella happily entertains,
With charm, humor, wit, and smarts;
And she keeps their costs low;
Their minds are filled to the brim,
And they receive such reasonable bills,
They get so little for what she offers,
We really wonder how she survives!
And if her resources had been smaller, no doubt,
She would have run out long ago.
Then who can think we’ll quit the place,
When Doll hangs out a newer face;
Or stop and light at Cloe’s Head,
With scraps and leavings to be fed.
Then who can believe we'll leave the spot,
When Doll shows off a fresh look;
Or pause and chill at Cloe’s Head,
With leftovers and bits to be fed.
Then Cloe, still go on to prate
Of thirty-six, and thirty-eight;
Pursue your trade of scandal picking,
Your hints that Stella is no chicken.
Your innuendoes when you tell us,
That Stella loves to talk with fellows;
And let me warn you to believe
A truth, for which your soul should grieve:
That should you live to see the day
When Stella’s locks, must all be grey,
When age must print a furrowed trace
On every feature of her face;
Though you and all your senseless tribe,
Could art, or time, or nature bribe
To make you look like beauty’s queen,
And hold for ever at fifteen;
No bloom of youth can ever blind
The cracks and wrinkles of your mind;
All men of sense will pass your door,
And crowd to Stella’s at fourscore.
Then Cloe, keep going on about
Thirty-six and thirty-eight;
Continue your gossiping trade,
Your hints that Stella’s not a young lady.
Your subtle suggestions when you say
That Stella enjoys chatting with guys;
And let me warn you to accept
A truth that should make you feel regret:
If you live to see the day
When Stella's hair turns all grey,
When age marks a furrowed trace
On every feature of her face;
Even if you and your mindless crew,
Could convince art, time, or nature too,
To make you look like beauty’s queen,
And hold onto being fifteen forever;
No glow of youth can ever hide
The cracks and wrinkles in your mind;
All sensible men will pass you by,
And flock to Stella’s when she’s old.
STELLA’S BIRTHDAY.
A great bottle of wine, long buried, being that day dug up. 1722.
A great bottle of wine, long buried, being dug up that day. 1722.
Resolved my annual verse to pay,
By duty bound, on Stella’s day;
Furnished with paper, pens, and ink,
I gravely sat me down to think:
I bit my nails, and scratched my head,
But found my wit and fancy fled;
Or, if with more than usual pain,
A thought came slowly from my brain,
It cost me Lord knows how much time
To shape it into sense and rhyme;
And, what was yet a greater curse,
Long-thinking made my fancy worse
I committed to writing my annual poem,
Obliged to do so on Stella’s day;
Equipped with paper, pens, and ink,
I seriously sat down to think:
I chewed my nails and scratched my head,
But my creativity and ideas vanished;
Or, if a thought came painfully slow,
It took me forever to get it out;
It cost me, Lord knows how much time
To turn it into something that made sense and rhymed;
And, what was even worse,
Overthinking just made my creativity worse.
Forsaken by th’ inspiring nine,
I waited at Apollo’s shrine;
I told him what the world would sa
If Stella were unsung to-day;
How I should hide my head for shame,
When both the Jacks and Robin came;
How Ford would frown, how Jim would leer,
How Sh---r the rogue would sneer,
And swear it does not always follow,
That Semel’n anno ridet Apollo.
I have assured them twenty times,
That Phœbus helped me in my rhymes,
Phœbus inspired me from above,
And he and I were hand and glove.
But finding me so dull and dry since,
They’ll call it all poetic licence.
And when I brag of aid divine,
Think Eusden’s right as good as mine.
Forsaken by the inspiring nine,
I waited at Apollo’s shrine;
I told him what the world would say
If Stella weren’t sung today;
How I would hide my face in shame,
When both the Jacks and Robin came;
How Ford would frown, how Jim would leer,
How Sh---r the rogue would sneer,
And swear it doesn't always follow,
That Semel’n anno ridet Apollo.
I’ve told them twenty times,
That Phœbus helped me with my rhymes,
Phœbus inspired me from above,
And he and I were thick as thieves.
But finding me so dull and dry since,
They’ll say it’s all poetic license.
And when I brag about divine help,
They’ll think Eusden’s right is just as good as mine.
Nor do I ask for Stella’s sake;
’Tis my own credit lies at stake.
And Stella will be sung, while I
Can only be a stander by.
Nor do I ask for Stella’s sake;
It’s my own reputation on the line.
And Stella will be celebrated, while I
Can only be a bystander.
Apollo having thought a little,
Returned this answer to a tittle.
Apollo thought for a moment,
Then gave this response in detail.
Tho’ you should live like old Methusalem,
I furnish hints, and you should use all ’em,
You yearly sing as she grows old,
You’d leave her virtues half untold.
But to say truth, such dulness reigns
Through the whole set of Irish Deans;
I’m daily stunned with such a medley,
Dean W---, Dean D---l, and Dean S---;
That let what Dean soever come,
My orders are, I’m not at home;
And if your voice had not been loud,
You must have passed among the crowd.
Though you should live like old Methuselah,
I give you tips, and you should take them all,
You sing every year as time goes by,
You’d leave her good qualities mostly unsaid.
But to be honest, such dullness prevails
Among all the Irish Deans;
I’m constantly amazed by this mix,
Dean W---, Dean D---l, and Dean S---;
So no matter which Dean shows up,
My instructions are, I’m not available;
And if your voice hadn’t been so loud,
You would have blended in with the crowd.
But, now your danger to prevent,
You must apply to Mrs. Brent, [2]
For she, as priestess, knows the rites
Wherein the God of Earth delights.
First, nine ways looking, let her stand
With an old poker in her hand;
Let her describe a circle round
In Saunder’s [3] cellar on the ground
A spade let prudent Archy [4] hold,
And with discretion dig the mould;
Let Stella look with watchful eye,
Rebecea, Ford, and Grattons by.
But now, to keep danger at bay,
You need to consult Mrs. Brent, [2]
For she, as a priestess, knows the rituals
That please the God of Earth.
First, let her stand looking in nine directions
With an old poker in her hand;
She should draw a circle around
In Saunder’s [3] cellar on the ground.
Let cautious Archy [4] hold a spade,
And dig with care in the soil;
Let Stella keep a watchful eye,
With Rebecea, Ford, and Grattons nearby.
Behold the bottle, where it lies
With neck elated tow’rds the skies!
The god of winds, and god of fire,
Did to its wondrous birth conspire;
And Bacchus for the poet’s use
Poured in a strong inspiring juice:
See! as you raise it from its tomb,
It drags behind a spacious womb,
And in the spacious womb contains
A sovereign med’cine for the brains.
Check out the bottle, where it sits
With its neck raised up to the skies!
The god of winds and the god of fire,
Collaborated for its amazing birth;
And Bacchus for the poet’s benefit
Poured in a strong, inspiring drink:
Look! As you lift it from its grave,
It pulls along a large belly,
And in that large belly holds
A powerful medicine for the mind.
You’ll find it soon, if fate consents;
If not, a thousand Mrs. Brents,
Ten thousand Archys arm’d with spades,
May dig in vain to Pluto’s shades.
You’ll find it soon, if destiny allows;
If not, countless Mrs. Brents,
Tens of thousands of Archys with shovels,
May dig in vain in Pluto’s realm.
From thence a plenteous draught infuse,
And boldly then invoke the muse
(But first let Robert on his knees
With caution drain it from the lees);
The muse will at your call appear,
With Stella’s praise to crown the year.
From there, let a generous drink flow,
And then boldly call upon the muse
(But first, let Robert kneel down low
Carefully sipping from the dregs);
The muse will come when you beckon,
Ready to celebrate Stella's praise this year.
STELLA’S BIRTHDAY, 1724.
As when a beauteous nymph decays,
We say she’s past her dancing days;
So poets lose their feet by time,
And can no longer dance in rhyme.
Your annual bard had rather chose
To celebrate your birth in prose;
Yet merry folks who want by chance
A pair to make a country dance,
Call the old housekeeper, and get her
To fill a place, for want of better;
While Sheridan is off the hooks,
And friend Delany at his books,
That Stella may avoid disgrace,
Once more the Dean supplies their place.
As when a beautiful nymph fades,
We say she’s past her dancing days;
So poets lose their rhythm over time,
And can’t dance in rhyme anymore.
Your yearly bard would rather choose
To celebrate your birth in prose;
Yet cheerful people who want by chance
A pair to join a country dance,
Call the old housekeeper and have her
Fill in, since there’s no one better;
While Sheridan is off the charts,
And friend Delany with his books,
So that Stella may save face,
Once again the Dean takes their place.
Beauty and wit, too sad a truth,
Have always been confined to youth;
The god of wit, and beauty’s queen,
He twenty-one, and she fifteen;
No poet ever sweetly sung.
Unless he were like Phœbus, young;
Nor ever nymph inspired to rhyme,
Unless like Venus in her prime.
At fifty-six, if this be true,
Am I a poet fit for you;
Or at the age of forty-three,
Are you a subject fit for me?
Adieu bright wit, and radiant eyes;
You must be grave, and I be wise.
Our fate in vain we would oppose,
But I’ll be still your friend in prose;
Esteem and friendship to express,
Will not require poetic dress;
And if the muse deny her aid
To have them sung, they may be said.
Beauty and intelligence, too sad a truth,
Have always been tied to youth;
The god of wit, and the queen of beauty,
He’s twenty-one, and she’s fifteen;
No poet has ever sung sweetly.
Unless he was like Apollo, young;
Nor has any nymph felt inspired to rhyme,
Unless like Venus in her prime.
At fifty-six, if this is true,
Am I a poet worthy of you;
Or at forty-three,
Are you a topic suited for me?
Goodbye bright wit and shining eyes;
You must be serious, and I must be wise.
Our fate we would oppose in vain,
But I’ll still be your friend in prose;
Respect and friendship to share,
Won’t need to be dressed in verse;
And if the muse denies her help
To have them sung, they can still be felt.
But, Stella say, what evil tongue
Reports you are no longer young?
That Time sits with his scythe to mow
Where erst sat Cupid with his bow;
That half your locks are turned to grey;
I’ll ne’er believe a word they say.
’Tis true, but let it not be known,
My eyes are somewhat dimish grown;
For nature, always in the right,
To your decays adapts my sight,
And wrinkles undistinguished pass,
For I’m ashamed to use a glass;
And till I see them with these eyes,
Whoever says you have them, lies.
But Stella, tell me, what mean person
Says you're no longer young?
That Time sits with his scythe to cut down
Where Cupid used to relax with his bow;
That half your hair has turned grey;
I won’t believe a word they say.
It’s true, but let it stay a secret,
My eyes have gotten a bit dim;
For nature, always right,
Adjusts my sight to your aging,
And I can’t notice the wrinkles,
Because I’m too embarrassed to use a mirror;
And until I see them with these eyes,
Anyone who claims you have them is lying.
No length of time can make you quit
Honour and virtue, sense and wit,
Thus you may still be young to me,
While I can better hear than see:
Oh, ne’er may fortune show her spite,
To make me deaf, and mend my sight.
No amount of time can make you give up
Honor and virtue, sense and wit,
So you can still seem young to me,
Even though I can listen better than I can see:
Oh, may fortune never be cruel,
To make me deaf and fix my sight.
STELLA’S BIRTHDAY, MARCH 13, 1726.
This day, whate’er the Fates decree,
Shall still be kept with joy by me;
This day, then, let us not be told
That you are sick, and I grown old,
Nor think on our approaching ills,
And talk of spectacles and pills;
To-morrow will be time enough
To hear such mortifying stuff.
Yet, since from reason may be brought
A better and more pleasing thought,
Which can, in spite of all decays,
Support a few remaining days:
From not the gravest of divines
Accept for once some serious lines.
This day, no matter what fate decides,
I’ll celebrate it with joy;
So today, let’s not be told
That you’re sick and I’m getting old,
Nor dwell on our looming troubles,
Or talk about prescriptions and bubbles;
Tomorrow will be soon enough
To deal with all that heavy stuff.
But since we can find a better way
To think that lifts us up today,
Which can, despite all that declines,
Help us through these remaining times:
From even the most serious of thinkers,
Just for once, accept these sincere lines.
Although we now can form no more
Long schemes of life, as heretofore;
Yet you, while time is running fast,
Can look with joy on what is past.
Although we can no longer make
Long-term plans for life, like we used to;
Yet you, while time is moving quickly,
Can look back with joy on what has happened.
Were future happiness and pain
A mere contrivance of the brain,
As Atheists argue, to entice,
And fit their proselytes for vice
(The only comfort they propose,
To have companions in their woes).
Grant this the case, yet sure ’tis hard
That virtue, styled its own reward,
And by all sages understood
To be the chief of human good,
Should acting, die, or leave behind
Some lasting pleasure in the mind.
Which by remembrance will assuage
Grief, sickness, poverty, and age;
And strongly shoot a radiant dart,
To shine through life’s declining part.
If future happiness and pain
Are just tricks of the mind,
Like Atheists say to lure,
And prepare their followers for bad behavior
(The only comfort they offer,
Is to have company in their suffering).
Even if that's true, it’s still tough
That virtue, said to be its own reward,
And recognized by all wise people
As the greatest human good,
Should act, fade away, or leave
Some lasting joy in the mind.
Which, through memory, will ease
Sorrow, illness, poverty, and old age;
And powerfully shoot a shining arrow,
To light up life’s later years.
Say, Stella, feel you no content,
Reflecting on a life well spent;
Your skilful hand employed to save
Despairing wretches from the grave;
And then supporting with your store,
Those whom you dragged from death before?
So Providence on mortals waits,
Preserving what it first creates,
You generous boldness to defend
An innocent and absent friend;
That courage which can make you just,
To merit humbled in the dust;
The detestation you express
For vice in all its glittering dress:
That patience under to torturing pain,
Where stubborn stoics would complain.
Say, Stella, aren't you satisfied,
Thinking about a life well lived?
Your skilled hands used to save
Despairing souls from the edge of death;
And then supporting with what you have,
Those you pulled back from dying before?
So fate watches over people,
Protecting what it first creates,
Your courageous spirit that stands up
For an innocent and absent friend;
That bravery which helps you be fair,
To honor those brought low;
The disgust you show
For vice in all its shiny forms:
That patience during excruciating pain,
While stubborn stoics would complain.
Must these like empty shadows pass,
Or forms reflected from a glass?
Or mere chimæras in the mind,
That fly, and leave no marks behind?
Does not the body thrive and grow
By food of twenty years ago?
And, had it not been still supplied,
It must a thousand times have died.
Then, who with reason can maintain
That no effects of food remain?
And, is not virtue in mankind
The nutriment that feeds the mind?
Upheld by each good action past,
And still continued by the last:
Then, who with reason can pretend
That all effects of virtue end?
Must these like empty shadows pass,
Or forms reflected from a glass?
Or mere figments in the mind,
That disappear and leave no trace behind?
Doesn't the body grow and thrive
On food from twenty years ago?
And if it hadn't been continually supplied,
It would have died countless times before.
Then, who with reason can argue
That no effects of food remain?
And isn't virtue in humanity
The nourishment that feeds the mind?
Sustained by each good action from the past,
And still supported by the most recent:
Then, who with reason can claim
That all effects of virtue come to an end?
Believe me, Stella, when you show
That true contempt for things below,
Nor prize your life for other ends
Than merely to oblige your friends,
Your former actions claim their part,
And join to fortify your heart.
For virtue in her daily race,
Like Janus, bears a double face.
Look back with joy where she has gone,
And therefore goes with courage on.
She at your sickly couch will wait,
And guide you to a better state.
Believe me, Stella, when you show
True disdain for things beneath you,
And don’t value your life for anything
Other than simply helping your friends,
Your past actions come into play,
And work to strengthen your heart.
For virtue in her daily journey,
Like Janus, has two sides.
Look back with joy at where she’s been,
And so move forward with courage.
She’ll be at your bedside when you’re unwell,
And lead you to a better place.
O then, whatever heav’n intends,
Take pity on your pitying friends;
Nor let your ills affect your mind,
To fancy they can be unkind;
Me, surely me, you ought to spare,
Who gladly would your sufferings share;
Or give my scrap of life to you,
And think it far beneath your due;
You to whose care so oft I owe
That I’m alive to tell you so.
O then, whatever heaven plans,
Have mercy on your caring friends;
Don’t let your troubles cloud your mind,
Making you think they can be unkind;
You, certainly you, I wish to spare,
Who would gladly share your pain and care;
Or give my little life to you,
And believe it’s right for you to do;
You, to whose care I often owe
That I’m still here to let you know.
TO STELLA,
Visiting me in my sickness, October, 1727.
Visiting me while I’m sick, October, 1727.
Pallas, observing Stella’s wit
Was more than for her sex was fit;
And that her beauty, soon or late,
Might breed confusion in the state;
In high concern for human kind,
Fixed honour in her infant mind.
Pallas, noticing Stella's cleverness
Thought it was more than just what her gender could handle;
And that her beauty, sooner or later,
Might cause chaos in society;
In deep concern for humanity,
Instilled honor in her young mind.
But (not in wranglings to engage
With such a stupid vicious age),
If honour I would here define,
It answers faith in things divine.
As natural life the body warms,
And, scholars teach, the soul informs;
So honour animates the whole,
And is the spirit of the soul.
But (not getting caught up in arguments
With such a foolishly cruel time),
If I were to define honor here,
It reflects trust in divine things.
Just as natural life warms the body,
And, as scholars teach, the soul gives it purpose;
So honor energizes everything,
And is the essence of the soul.
Those numerous virtues which the tribe
Of tedious moralists describe,
And by such various titles call,
True honour comprehends them all.
Let melancholy rule supreme,
Choler preside, or blood, or phlegm.
It makes no difference in the case.
Nor is complexion honour’s place.
The many virtues that the group
Of boring moralists talk about,
And call by all sorts of names,
True honor includes them all.
Whether sadness takes charge,
Anger rules, or any other humor,
It doesn’t change a thing.
And your temperament isn’t where honor lies.
But, lest we should for honour take
The drunken quarrels of a rake,
Or think it seated in a scar,
Or on a proud triumphal car,
Or in the payment of a debt,
We lose with sharpers at piquet;
Or, when a whore in her vocation,
Keeps punctual to an assignation;
Or that on which his lordship swears,
When vulgar knaves would lose their ears:
Let Stella’s fair example preach
A lesson she alone can teach.
But let's not get confused about honor
With the drunken fights of a player,
Or think it’s found in a scar,
Or on a grand triumphal chariot,
Or in settling a debt,
Where we lose to cheaters at cards;
Or when a woman in her trade,
Keeps her appointments tight;
Or what his lordship claims,
When common crooks would lose their ears:
Let Stella's shining example show
A lesson only she can teach.
In points of honour to be tried,
All passions must be laid aside;
Ask no advice, but think alone,
Suppose the question not your own;
How shall I act? is not the case,
But how would Brutus in my place;
In such a cause would Cato bleed;
And how would Socrates proceed?
In matters of honor to be decided,
All emotions must be set aside;
Don’t seek advice, just think alone,
Imagine the question isn’t your own;
“How should I act?” isn’t the key,
But “What would Brutus do if he were me?”;
In such a case, would Cato fight;
And how would Socrates think it right?
Drive all objections from your mind,
Else you relapse to human kind;
Ambition, avarice, and lust,
And factious rage, and breach of trust,
And flattery tipped with nauseous fleer,
And guilt and shame, and servile fear,
Envy, and cruelty, and pride,
Will in your tainted heart preside.
Drive all doubts from your mind,
Or you’ll fall back into human flaws;
Ambition, greed, and desire,
And divisive anger, and broken trust,
And insincere praise coated with disgust,
And guilt and shame, and submissive fear,
Jealousy, and cruelty, and pride,
Will take control of your contaminated heart.
Heroes and heroines of old,
By honour only were enrolled
Among their brethren in the skies,
To which (though late) shall Stella rise.
Ten thousand oaths upon record
Are not so sacred as her word;
The world shall in its atoms end
Ere Stella can deceive a friend.
By honour seated in her breast,
She still determines what is best;
What indignation in her mind,
Against enslavers of mankind!
Base kings and ministers of state,
Eternal objects of her hate.
Heroes and heroines of the past,
Only honor earned their place
Among their peers in the heavens,
To which, though late, Stella will rise.
Ten thousand recorded oaths
Aren't as sacred as her word;
The world will end in its smallest parts
Before Stella would betray a friend.
With honor in her heart,
She always decides what's best;
What anger fills her mind,
Against those who enslave humanity!
Corrupt kings and government officials,
Forever objects of her hatred.
She thinks that Nature ne’er designed,
Courage to man alone confined;
Can cowardice her sex adorn,
Which most exposes ours to scorn;
She wonders where the charm appears
In Florimel’s affected fears;
For Stella never learned the art
At proper times to scream and start;
Nor calls up all the house at night,
And swears she saw a thing in white.
Doll never flies to cut her lace,
Or throw cold water in her face,
Because she heard a sudden drum,
Or found an earwig in a plum.
She believes that Nature never intended,
For courage to be just a man's trait;
Can fear really make her gender shine,
When it mostly makes ours look bad?
She wonders where the appeal lies
In Florimel’s exaggerated fears;
Because Stella never mastered the skill
Of screaming and jumping at the right times;
Nor does she wake everyone at night,
Claiming she saw a figure in white.
Doll never runs to fix her dress,
Or splashes cold water on her face,
Just because she heard a sudden drum,
Or found a bug in her fruit.
Her hearers are amazed from whence
Proceeds that fund of wit and sense;
Which, though her modesty would shroud,
Breaks like the sun behind a cloud,
While gracefulness its art conceals,
And yet through every motion steals.
Her audience is amazed at where
That wealth of wit and sense comes from;
Which, even though she tries to hide it,
Shines like the sun breaking through a cloud,
While elegance conceals her skill,
Yet it seeps through every movement.
Say, Stella, was Prometheus blind,
And forming you, mistook your kind?
No; ’twas for you alone he stole
The fire that forms a manly soul;
Then, to complete it every way,
He moulded it with female clay,
To that you owe the nobler flame,
To this, the beauty of your frame.
Say, Stella, was Prometheus blind,
And while creating you, did he mistake your kind?
No; it was for you alone he stole
The fire that creates a manly soul;
Then, to perfect it in every way,
He shaped it using female clay,
To that you owe the greater spark,
To this, the beauty of your form.
How would ingratitude delight?
And how would censure glut her spite?
If I should Stella’s kindness hide
In silence, or forget with pride,
When on my sickly couch I lay,
Impatient both of night and day,
Lamenting in unmanly strains,
Called every power to ease my pains,
Then Stella ran to my relief
With cheerful face and inward grief;
And though by Heaven’s severe decree
She suffers hourly more than me,
No cruel master could require,
From slaves employed for daily hire,
What Stella by her friendship warmed,
With vigour and delight performed.
My sinking spirits now supplies
With cordials in her hands and eyes,
Now with a soft and silent tread,
Unheard she moves about my bed.
I see her taste each nauseous draught,
And so obligingly am caught:
I bless the hand from whence they came,
Nor dare distort my face for shame.
How would ingratitude bring joy?
And how would criticism feed her spite?
If I were to hide Stella’s kindness
In silence, or forget it out of pride,
When I lay on my sickly couch,
Impatient with both night and day,
Lamenting in weak, unmanly tones,
Calling on every force to ease my pain,
Then Stella rushed to my side
With a cheerful face and hidden grief;
And even though by Heaven’s harsh decree
She suffers more than I do every hour,
No cruel master could demand
More than what Stella willingly offers
With energy and joy.
She now lifts my spirits
With the remedies in her hands and eyes,
Moving softly and quietly,
She moves around my bed without making a sound.
I see her measure out each unpleasant drink,
And I’m so grateful to be in her care:
I thank the hand that offers them,
And wouldn’t dare twist my face in shame.
Best pattern of true friends beware,
You pay too dearly for your care;
If while your tenderness secures
My life, it must endanger yours.
For such a fool was never found,
Who pulled a palace to the ground,
Only to have the ruins made
Materials for a house decayed.
Best way to find true friends, be cautious,
You pay a high price for your concern;
If your kindness protects my life,
It might put yours at risk.
For no one has ever been so foolish,
As to tear down a palace,
Only to use the wreckage
As materials for a decaying house.
While Dr. Swift was at Sir William Temple’s, after he left the University of Dublin, he contracted a friendship with two of Sir William’s relations, Mrs. Johnson and Mrs. Dingley, which continued to their deaths. The former of these was the amiable Stella, so much celebrated in his works. In the year 1727, being in England, he received the melancholy news of her last sickness, Mrs. Dingley having been dead before. He hastened into Ireland, where he visited her, not only as a friend, but a clergyman. No set form of prayer could express the sense of his heart on that occasion. He drew up the following, here printed from his own handwriting. She died Jan. 28, 1727.
While Dr. Swift was at Sir William Temple’s, after he left the University of Dublin, he formed a friendship with two of Sir William’s relatives, Mrs. Johnson and Mrs. Dingley, which lasted until their deaths. The former was the lovely Stella, who is so celebrated in his works. In 1727, while in England, he received the heartbreaking news of her final illness, with Mrs. Dingley having died earlier. He rushed to Ireland, where he visited her, not only as a friend, but as a clergyman. No formal prayer could fully express his feelings at that moment. He wrote the following, here printed from his own handwriting. She died Jan. 28, 1727.
THE FIRST HE WROTE OCT. 17, 1727.
Most merciful Father, accept our humblest prayers in behalf of this Thy languishing servant; forgive the sins, the frailties, and infirmities of her life past. Accept the good deeds she hath done in such a manner that, at whatever time Thou shalt please to call her, she may be received into everlasting habitations. Give her grace to continue sincerely thankful to Thee for the many favours Thou hast bestowed upon her, the ability and inclination and practice to do good, and those virtues which have procured the esteem and love of her friends, and a most unspotted name in the world. O God, Thou dispensest Thy blessings and Thy punishments, as it becometh infinite justice and mercy; and since it was Thy pleasure to afflict her with a long, constant, weakly state of health, make her truly sensible that it was for very wise ends, and was largely made up to her in other blessings, more valuable and less common. Continue to her, O Lord, that firmness and constancy of mind wherewith Thou hast most graciously endowed her, together with that contempt of worldly things and vanities that she hath shown in the whole conduct of her life. O All-powerful Being, the least motion of whose Will can create or destroy a world, pity us, the mournful friends of Thy distressed servant, who sink under the weight of her present condition, and the fear of losing the most valuable of our friends; restore her to us, O Lord, if it be Thy gracious Will, or inspire us with constancy and resignation to support ourselves under so heavy an affliction. Restore her, O Lord, for the sake of those poor, who by losing her will be desolate, and those sick, who will not only want her bounty, but her care and tending; or else, in Thy mercy, raise up some other in her place with equal disposition and better abilities. Lessen, O Lord, we beseech thee, her bodily pains, or give her a double strength of mind to support them. And if Thou wilt soon take her to Thyself, turn our thoughts rather upon that felicity which we hope she shall enjoy, than upon that unspeakable loss we shall endure. Let her memory be ever dear unto us, and the example of her many virtues, as far as human infirmity will admit, our constant imitation. Accept, O Lord, these prayers poured from the very bottom of our hearts, in Thy mercy, and for the merits of our blessed Saviour. Amen.
Most merciful Father, please accept our humblest prayers for this suffering servant. Forgive the sins, weaknesses, and shortcomings of her past life. Accept the good deeds she has done so that whenever You choose to call her, she may be welcomed into everlasting peace. Grant her the grace to remain truly thankful for the many blessings You have given her, the ability and desire to do good, and the virtues that have earned her the respect and love of her friends, along with an impeccable reputation in the world. O God, You distribute Your blessings and punishments with infinite justice and mercy; since it was Your will to afflict her with a long, ongoing state of poor health, help her understand that it was for wise reasons and has been compensated by other blessings that are more precious and rare. Continue to give her, O Lord, the strength and stability of mind that You have so graciously given her, alongside the disregard for worldly things and vanities that she has demonstrated throughout her life. O All-powerful Being, whose smallest will can create or destroy a world, have compassion on us, the grieving friends of Your distressed servant, who are weighed down by her current condition and the fear of losing our most treasured friend; restore her to us, O Lord, if it is Your gracious will, or give us steadfastness and acceptance to bear such a heavy burden. Restore her, O Lord, for the sake of those in need, who will be lost without her, and the sick, who will not only miss her generosity but her care and attention; or, in Your mercy, raise up someone else in her place with equal qualities and even greater abilities. Ease her physical pain, O Lord, we ask, or grant her a stronger mind to endure it. And if You will soon take her to Yourself, help us focus on the happiness we hope she will enjoy, instead of the unimaginable loss we will face. Let her memory always be cherished, and may her many virtues, as far as human weakness allows, be our constant guide. Accept, O Lord, these prayers that come from the depths of our hearts, in Your mercy, and for the sake of our blessed Savior. Amen.
THE SECOND PRAYER WAS WRITTEN NOV. 6, 1727.
O Merciful Father, who never afflictest Thy children but for their own good, and with justice, over which Thy mercy always prevaileth, either to turn them to repentance, or to punish them in the present life, in order to reward them in a better; take pity, we beseech Thee, upon this Thy poor afflicted servant, languishing so long and so grievously under the weight of Thy Hand. Give her strength, O Lord, to support her weakness, and patience to endure her pains, without repining at Thy correction. Forgive every rash and inconsiderate expression which her anguish may at any time force from her tongue, while her heart continueth in an entire submission to Thy Will. Suppress in her, O Lord, all eager desires of life, and lesson her fears of death, by inspiring into her an humble yet assured hope of Thy mercy. Give her a sincere repentance for all her transgressions and omissions, and a firm resolution to pass the remainder of her life in endeavouring to her utmost to observe all thy precepts. We beseech Thee likewise to compose her thoughts, and preserve to her the use of her memory and reason during the course of her sickness. Give her a true conception of the vanity, folly, and insignificancy of all human things; and strengthen her so as to beget in her a sincere love of Thee in the midst of her sufferings. Accept and impute all her good deeds, and forgive her all those offences against Thee, which she hath sincerely repented of, or through the frailty of memory hath forgot. And now, O Lord, we turn to Thee in behalf of ourselves, and the rest of her sorrowful friends. Let not our grief afflict her mind, and thereby have an ill effect on her present distemper. Forgive the sorrow and weakness of those among us who sink under the grief and terror of losing so dear and useful a friend. Accept and pardon our most earnest prayers and wishes for her longer continuance in this evil world, to do what Thou art pleased to call Thy service, and is only her bounden duty; that she may be still a comfort to us, and to all others, who will want the benefit of her conversation, her advice, her good offices, or her charity. And since Thou hast promised that where two or three are gathered together in Thy Name, Thou wilt be in the midst of them to grant their request, O Gracious Lord, grant to us who are here met in Thy Name, that those requests, which in the utmost sincerity and earnestness of our hearts we have now made in behalf of this Thy distressed servant, and of ourselves, may effectually be answered; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Merciful Father, who never afflicts Your children except for their own good, and with justice, which Your mercy always outweighs, either to bring them to repentance or to punish them in this life so they can be rewarded in a better one; have compassion, we ask You, on this Your poor suffering servant, who has been enduring so long and so painfully under the weight of Your Hand. Give her strength, O Lord, to bear her weakness, and patience to endure her pain without complaining about Your correction. Forgive any rash or thoughtless words that her anguish may force from her lips while her heart remains fully submissive to Your Will. Calm in her, O Lord, all intense desires for life, and lessen her fears of death by inspiring in her a humble yet confident hope in Your mercy. Grant her sincere repentance for all her wrongdoings and failures, and a strong determination to spend the rest of her life striving to follow all Your commands. We also ask You to calm her thoughts and keep her memory and reasoning intact throughout her illness. Help her to truly understand the emptiness, foolishness, and insignificance of all worldly matters; and strengthen her to cultivate a genuine love for You despite her suffering. Accept and recognize all her good deeds, and forgive her all the offenses against You that she has earnestly repented for or forgotten due to the frailty of memory. And now, O Lord, we turn to You on behalf of ourselves and her other sorrowful friends. Let not our grief disturb her mind and impact her current condition negatively. Forgive the sorrow and weakness of those among us who are overwhelmed by the sadness and fear of losing such a dear and valuable friend. Please accept and grant our most heartfelt prayers and wishes for her extended presence in this troubled world, so she can continue to fulfill what You wish to call Your service, which is simply her duty; so she may still be a source of comfort to us, and to all others who will miss the benefit of her company, her advice, her kindness, or her charity. And since You have promised that wherever two or three are gathered in Your Name, You will be among them to grant their requests, O Gracious Lord, please grant us who are gathered here in Your Name, that the requests we have made now, with the utmost sincerity and earnestness for this Your distressed servant and for ourselves, may be effectively answered; through the merits of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
THE BEASTS’ CONFESSION (1732).
When beasts could speak (the learned say
They still can do so every day),
It seems, they had religion then,
As much as now we find in men.
It happened when a plague broke out
(Which therefore made them more devout)
The king of brutes (to make it plain,
Of quadrupeds I only mean),
By proclamation gave command,
That every subject in the land
Should to the priest confess their sins;
And thus the pious wolf begins:
When animals could talk (the wise say
They still can every day),
It seems they had religion back then,
Just like we see in people now.
It all started when a plague hit
(Which made them more devoted, I admit)
The king of beasts (just to be clear,
I’m only talking about four-legged ones here),
Issued a proclamation,
That every subject in the nation
Should confess their sins to the priest;
And so the pious wolf begins:
Good father, I must own with shame,
That, often I have been to blame:
I must confess, on Friday last,
Wretch that I was, I broke my fast:
But I defy the basest tongue
To prove I did my neighbour wrong;
Or ever went to seek my food
By rapine, theft, or thirst of blood.
Good father, I have to admit with shame,
That often I have been at fault:
I have to confess, last Friday,
Wretch that I was, I broke my fast:
But I challenge anyone to show
That I harmed my neighbor in any way;
Or ever went to find my food
By robbery, stealing, or bloodshed.
The ass approaching next, confessed,
That in his heart he loved a jest:
A wag he was, he needs must own,
And could not let a dunce alone:
Sometimes his friend he would not spare,
And might perhaps be too severe:
But yet, the worst that could be said,
He was a wit both born and bred;
And, if it be a sin or shame,
Nature alone must bear the blame:
One fault he hath, is sorry for’t,
His ears are half a foot too short;
Which could he to the standard bring,
He’d show his face before the king:
Then, for his voice, there’s none disputes
That he’s the nightingale of brutes.
The donkey coming up next admitted,
That deep down he loved a good joke:
He was quite the character, there’s no denying,
And couldn’t leave a fool alone:
Sometimes he wouldn't hold back on his friend,
And could be a bit too harsh at times:
But really, the worst you could say about him
Is that he was a natural born wit;
And if it’s a sin or something to be ashamed of,
Only nature should take the blame:
He has one flaw, and he regrets it,
His ears are half a foot too short;
If he could get them to the right length,
He’d be ready to show his face to the king:
And as for his voice, there’s no argument
That he’s the nightingale among animals.
The swine with contrite heart allowed,
His shape and beauty made him proud:
In diet was perhaps too nice,
But gluttony was ne’er his vice:
In every turn of life content,
And meekly took what fortune sent:
Enquire through all the parish round,
A better neighbour ne’er was found:
His vigilance might seine displease;
’Tis true, he hated sloth like pease.
The pig with a remorseful heart allowed,
His shape and beauty made him proud:
In his eating habits, he might have been too picky,
But gluttony was never his flaw:
In every aspect of life, he was content,
And humbly accepted what fate brought:
Ask anyone in the whole neighborhood,
A better neighbor was never found:
His attentiveness could sometimes annoy;
It’s true, he detested laziness like nothing else.
The mimic ape began his chatter,
How evil tongues his life bespatter:
Much of the cens’ring world complained,
Who said his gravity was feigned:
Indeed, the strictness of his morals
Engaged him in a hundred quarrels:
He saw, and he was grieved to see’t,
His zeal was sometimes indiscreet:
He found his virtues too severe
For our corrupted times to bear:
Yet, such a lewd licentious age
Might well excuse a stoic’s rage.
The imitation ape started his chatter,
How wicked words tarnish his life:
A lot of the critical world complained,
Claiming his seriousness was fake:
Honestly, the strictness of his morals
Got him into countless arguments:
He noticed, and it saddened him to see,
His passion was sometimes over the top:
He realized his virtues were too harsh
For our corrupt times to handle:
Yet, such a depraved and reckless age
Could easily understand a stoic’s anger.
The goat advanced with decent pace:
And first excused his youthful face;
Forgiveness begged, that he appeared
(’Twas nature’s fault) without a beard.
’Tis true, he was not much inclined
To fondness for the female kind;
Not, as his enemies object,
From chance or natural defect;
Not by his frigid constitution,
But through a pious resolution;
For he had made a holy vow
Of chastity, as monks do now;
Which he resolved to keep for ever hence,
As strictly, too, as doth his reverence. [5]
The goat approached at a reasonable pace:
And first apologized for his youthful face;
He asked for forgiveness, saying he appeared
(It was nature’s fault) without a beard.
It’s true, he wasn't really into
The female crowd; it wasn't because of what others claim,
Due to luck or some natural flaw;
Not because of a cold demeanor,
But by a sincere choice he made;
He had taken a vow of purity,
Just like monks do today;
Which he promised to uphold forever after,
As strictly as his reverence does. [5]
Apply the tale, and you shall find
How just it suits with human kind.
Some faults we own: but, can you guess?
Why?—virtue’s carried to excess;
Wherewith our vanity endows us,
Though neither foe nor friend allows us.
Apply the story, and you'll see
How well it fits with humanity.
We have our flaws: but can you guess?
Why?—because virtue's taken too far;
With which our pride fills us up,
Though neither enemy nor ally backs us.
The lawyer swears, you may rely on’t,
He never squeezed a needy client:
And this he makes his constant rule,
For which his brethren call him fool;
His conscience always was so nice,
He freely gave the poor advice;
By which he lost, he may affirm,
A hundred fees last Easter term.
While others of the learned robe
Would break the patience of a Job;
No pleader at the bar could match
His diligence and quick despatch;
Ne’er kept a cause, he well may boast,
Above a term or two at most.
The lawyer swears you can trust him,
He never took advantage of a struggling client:
And this is his unwavering principle,
For which his peers call him foolish;
His conscience has always been so clear,
He freely offered advice to the needy;
Because of that, he can say,
He lost a hundred fees last Easter term.
While others in the profession
Would test the patience of Job;
No lawyer at the bar could compare
To his dedication and quick turnaround;
He never kept a case, he can proudly claim,
For more than a term or two at most.
The cringing knave, who seeks a place
Without success, thus tells his case:
Why should he longer mince the matter?
He failed because he could not flatter:
He had not learned to turn his coat,
Nor for a party give his vote.
His crime he quickly understood;
Too zealous for the nation’s good:
He found the ministers resent it,
Yet could not for his heart repent it.
The awkward loser, looking for a spot
Without luck, lays out his story:
Why should he keep beating around the bush?
He failed because he couldn't charm:
He hadn't learned to change sides,
Or to vote for the right party.
He quickly realized his mistake;
Too passionate about the country’s welfare:
He noticed the leaders didn't appreciate it,
But he couldn't bring himself to regret it.
The chaplain vows he cannot fawn,
Though it would raise him to the lawn:
He passed his hours among his books;
You find it in his meagre looks:
He might, if he were worldly-wise,
Preferment get, and spare his eyes:
But owned he had a stubborn spirit,
That made him trust alone in merit:
Would rise by merit to promotion;
Alas! a mere chimeric notion.
The chaplain swears he won't flatter,
Even if it would get him ahead:
He spends his time with his books;
You can see it in his thin frame:
If he were more street-smart,
He could get a job and rest his eyes:
But he admitted he had a stubborn streak,
That made him believe in hard work alone:
He thought he’d gain advancement through effort;
Sadly, just a foolish dream.
The doctor, if you will believe him,
Confessed a sin, and God forgive him:
Called up at midnight, ran to save
A blind old beggar from the grave:
But, see how Satan spreads his snares;
He quite forgot to say his prayers.
He cannot help it, for his heart,
Sometimes to act the parson’s part,
Quotes from the Bible many a sentence
That moves his patients to repentance:
And, when his medicines do no good,
Supports their minds with heavenly food.
At which, however well intended,
He hears the clergy are offended;
And grown so bold behind his back,
To call him hypocrite and quack.
In his own church he keeps a seat;
Says grace before and after meat;
And calls, without affecting airs,
His household twice a day to prayers.
He shuns apothecaries’ shops;
And hates to cram the sick with slops:
He scorns to make his art a trade,
Nor bribes my lady’s favourite maid.
Old nurse-keepers would never hire
To recommend him to the Squire;
Which others, whom he will not name,
Have often practised to their shame.
The doctor, if you believe him,
Admitted to a sin, and may God forgive him:
Called in the middle of the night, rushed to save
A blind old beggar from the grave:
But look how Satan sets his traps;
He completely forgot to say his prayers.
He can't help it, because in his heart,
Sometimes he takes on the role of a priest,
Quotes from the Bible many lines
That inspire his patients to repent:
And when his medicines don’t work,
He lifts their spirits with spiritual sustenance.
Though, no matter how good his intentions,
He hears the clergy are upset;
And have become so bold behind his back,
To call him a hypocrite and a fraud.
In his own church, he has a seat;
Says grace before and after meals;
And calls, without pretentious airs,
His household to prayer twice a day.
He avoids pharmacists’ shops;
And hates to stuff the sick with junk:
He refuses to make his practice a business,
Nor does he bribe my lady’s favorite maid.
Old caretakers would never hire
To recommend him to the gentleman;
Which others, whom he won’t name,
Have often done to their shame.
The statesman tells you with a sneer,
His fault is to be too sincere;
And, having no sinister ends,
Is apt to disoblige his friends.
The nation’s good, his Master’s glory,
Without regard to Whig or Tory,
Were all the schemes he had in view;
Yet he was seconded by few:
Though some had spread a thousand lies,
’Twas he defeated the Excise.
’Twas known, though he had borne aspersion,
That standing troops were his aversion:
His practice was, in every station,
To serve the king, and please the nation.
Though hard to find in every case
The fittest man to fill a place:
His promises he ne’er forgot,
But took memorials on the spot:
His enemies, for want of charity,
Said he affected popularity:
’Tis true, the people understood,
That all he did was for their good;
Their kind affections he has tried;
No love is lost on either side.
He came to court with fortune clear,
Which now he runs out every year;
Must, at the rate that he goes on,
Inevitably be undone.
Oh! if his Majesty would please
To give him but a writ of ease,
Would grant him license to retire,
As it hath long been his desire,
By fair accounts it would be found,
He’s poorer by ten thousand pound.
He owns, and hopes it is no sin,
He ne’er was partial to his kin;
He thought it base for men in stations
To crowd the court with their relations:
His country was his dearest mother,
And every virtuous man his brother:
Through modesty or awkward shame
(For which he owns himself to blame),
He found the wisest men he could,
Without respect to friends or blood;
Nor never acts on private views,
When he hath liberty to choose.
The politician tells you with a smirk,
His problem is being too honest;
And, having no ulterior motives,
Is likely to upset his friends.
The nation’s benefit, his Master’s fame,
Without considering Whig or Tory,
Were all the plans he focused on;
Yet few supported him:
Though some spread countless lies,
It was he who stopped the Excise.
It was known, although he faced slander,
That he disliked standing armies:
His practice was, in every role,
To serve the king and please the nation.
Though it’s tough to find in every case
The right person to fill a position:
He never forgot his promises,
But took notes on the spot:
His enemies, lacking kindness,
Said he craved popularity:
It’s true, the people recognized,
That everything he did was for their good;
He has tried to earn their goodwill;
No love is lost on either side.
He entered court with wealth intact,
Which he now spends every year;
At the rate he's going,
He’ll inevitably be broke.
Oh! if his Majesty would kindly
Give him a break,
And allow him to retire,
As he has long wished,
It would likely reveal
He’s ten thousand pounds poorer.
He admits, and hopes it’s not a sin,
He was never biased toward his family;
He thought it wrong for men in power
To fill the court with their relatives:
His country was his dearest mother,
And every virtuous man his brother:
Through modesty or awkwardness
(For which he admits he is at fault),
He sought the wisest men he could,
Without regard for friends or family;
Nor does he ever act on personal interests,
When he has the freedom to choose.
The sharper swore he hated play,
Except to pass an hour away:
And well he might; for to his cost,
By want of skill, he always lost.
He heard there was a club of cheats,
Who had contrived a thousand feats;
Could change the stock, or cog a dye,
And thus deceive the sharpest eye:
No wonder how his fortune sunk,
His brothers fleece him when he’s drunk.
The hustler claimed he hated games,
Except to kill some time, it seems:
And who could blame him? He paid the price,
Always losing due to his lack of skill, not once or twice.
He heard about a group of con artists,
Who’d pulled off their tricks to the fullest:
They could swap the cards or cheat with a die,
And fool even the most observant guy:
No surprise his luck went south,
His brothers rip him off when he’s out.
I own the moral not exact;
Besides, the tale is false in fact;
And so absurd, that, could I raise up
From fields Elysian, fabling Æsop;
I would accuse him to his face,
For libelling the four-foot race.
Creatures of every kind but ours
Well comprehend their natural powers;
While we, whom reason ought to sway,
Mistake our talents every day:
The ass was never known so stupid
To act the part of Tray or Cupid;
Nor leaps upon his master’s lap,
There to be stroked, and fed with pap:
As Æsop would the world persuade;
He better understands his trade:
Nor comes whene’er his lady whistles,
But carries loads, and feeds on thistles;
Our author’s meaning, I presume, is
A creature bipes et implumis;
Wherein the moralist designed
A compliment on human-kind:
For, here he owns, that now and then
Beasts may degenerate into men.
I own the moral isn't precise;
Besides, the story is false in reality;
And so ridiculous, that if I could bring back
From Elysian fields, the storytelling Aesop;
I would confront him directly,
For slandering the four-footed creatures.
Animals of every kind but ours
Understand their natural abilities;
While we, who should be guided by reason,
Misinterpret our skills every single day:
The donkey has never been known to be so foolish
As to play the role of Tray or Cupid;
Nor does he jump onto his master’s lap,
To be petted and fed with mush:
As Aesop would have the world believe;
He knows his trade much better:
Nor does he come running when his lady whistles,
But carries loads and eats thistles;
Our author's intention, I assume, is
A creature bipes et implumis;
In which the moralist intended
A compliment to humankind:
For, here he admits, that now and then
Animals may degenerate into humans.
AN ARGUMENT TO PROVE THAT THE ABOLISHING OF CHRISTIANITY IN ENGLAND MAY, AS THINGS NOW STAND, BE ATTENDED WITH SOME INCONVENIENCES, AND PERHAPS NOT PRODUCE THOSE MANY GOOD EFFECTS PROPOSED THEREBY.
Written in the year 1708.
Written in 1708.
I am very sensible what a weakness and presumption it is to reason against the general humour and disposition of the world. I remember it was with great justice, and a due regard to the freedom, both of the public and the press, forbidden upon several penalties to write, or discourse, or lay wagers against the --- even before it was confirmed by Parliament; because that was looked upon as a design to oppose the current of the people, which, besides the folly of it, is a manifest breach of the fundamental law, that makes this majority of opinions the voice of God. In like manner, and for the very same reasons, it may perhaps be neither safe nor prudent to argue against the abolishing of Christianity, at a juncture when all parties seem so unanimously determined upon the point, as we cannot but allow from their actions, their discourses, and their writings. However, I know not how, whether from the affectation of singularity, or the perverseness of human nature, but so it unhappily falls out, that I cannot be entirely of this opinion. Nay, though I were sure an order were issued for my immediate prosecution by the Attorney-General, I should still confess, that in the present posture of our affairs at home or abroad, I do not yet see the absolute necessity of extirpating the Christian religion from among us.
I fully understand how weak and arrogant it is to go against the general mood and attitude of the world. I remember it was just and respectful of public and press freedom to prohibit writing, discussing, or betting against the --- even before it was confirmed by Parliament; because that was seen as an attempt to swim against the tide of public opinion, which, besides being foolish, clearly violates the fundamental law that treats the majority opinion as the voice of God. Similarly, for the same reasons, it might not be safe or wise to argue against abolishing Christianity at a time when everyone seems so united on the issue, as we can clearly see from their actions, words, and writings. However, I don’t know why, whether it's a desire to be different or just human nature being contrary, but somehow I can’t completely agree with this view. In fact, even if I were certain an order was issued for my immediate prosecution by the Attorney-General, I would still say that given the current state of our affairs, both at home and abroad, I don’t see the absolute need to eliminate the Christian religion from our society.
This perhaps may appear too great a paradox even for our wise and paxodoxical age to endure; therefore I shall handle it with all tenderness, and with the utmost deference to that great and profound majority which is of another sentiment.
This may seem like too much of a contradiction for our smart and contradictory times to handle; therefore, I will approach it with care and great respect for the large and thoughtful majority that feels differently.
And yet the curious may please to observe, how much the genius of a nation is liable to alter in half an age. I have heard it affirmed for certain by some very odd people, that the contrary opinion was even in their memories as much in vogue as the other is now; and that a project for the abolishing of Christianity would then have appeared as singular, and been thought as absurd, as it would be at this time to write or discourse in its defence.
And yet those who are curious can see how much the spirit of a nation can change in just fifty years. I've heard some very strange people confidently claim that the opposite belief was just as popular in their time as the current one is now; that a proposal to get rid of Christianity would have seemed just as unusual and ridiculed back then as it would be today to write or talk in its defense.
Therefore I freely own, that all appearances are against me. The system of the Gospel, after the fate of other systems, is generally antiquated and exploded, and the mass or body of the common people, among whom it seems to have had its latest credit, are now grown as much ashamed of it as their betters; opinions, like fashions, always descending from those of quality to the middle sort, and thence to the vulgar, where at length they are dropped and vanish.
Therefore, I openly admit that everything seems to be against me. The teachings of the Gospel, like many other systems, are mostly outdated and discredited, and the general public, among whom it once had its most recent support, now feels as embarrassed about it as those of higher status do; views, like trends, always move down from the upper class to the middle class, and then to the common people, where they eventually are discarded and disappear.
But here I would not be mistaken, and must therefore be so bold as to borrow a distinction from the writers on the other side, when they make a difference betwixt nominal and real Trinitarians. I hope no reader imagines me so weak to stand up in the defence of real Christianity, such as used in primitive times (if we may believe the authors of those ages) to have an influence upon men’s belief and actions. To offer at the restoring of that, would indeed be a wild project: it would be to dig up foundations; to destroy at one blow all the wit, and half the learning of the kingdom; to break the entire frame and constitution of things; to ruin trade, extinguish arts and sciences, with the professors of them; in short, to turn our courts, exchanges, and shops into deserts; and would be full as absurd as the proposal of Horace, where he advises the Romans, all in a body, to leave their city, and seek a new seat in some remote part of the world, by way of a cure for the corruption of their manners.
But here I wouldn’t be mistaken, so I’ll be bold enough to borrow a distinction from writers on the other side, who differentiate between nominal and real Trinitarians. I hope no reader thinks I'm so foolish as to defend real Christianity, like it was practiced in the early days (if we can trust the authors from that time), which had an influence on people's beliefs and actions. Trying to restore that would be a crazy project: it would mean tearing down foundations, destroying all the cleverness and much of the knowledge in the kingdom, disrupting the entire structure and system of things, ruining trade, wiping out arts and sciences along with those who teach them; in short, it would turn our courts, marketplaces, and shops into wastelands; and it would be just as ridiculous as Horace’s suggestion, where he advises the Romans to leave their city altogether and find a new home in some distant part of the world to cure the corruption of their morals.
Therefore I think this caution was in itself altogether unnecessary (which I have inserted only to prevent all possibility of cavilling), since every candid reader will easily understand my discourse to be intended only in defence of nominal Christianity, the other having been for some time wholly laid aside by general consent, as utterly inconsistent with all our present schemes of wealth and power.
I think this caution was totally unnecessary (I included it just to avoid any arguments), since any open-minded reader will easily see that my discussion is only meant to defend nominal Christianity. The other perspective has been ignored by general agreement for a while now, as it's completely inconsistent with our current goals of wealth and power.
But why we should therefore cut off the name and title of Christians, although the general opinion and resolution be so violent for it, I confess I cannot (with submission) apprehend the consequence necessary. However, since the undertakers propose such wonderful advantages to the nation by this project, and advance many plausible objections against the system of Christianity, I shall briefly consider the strength of both, fairly allow them their greatest weight, and offer such answers as I think most reasonable. After which I will beg leave to show what inconveniences may possibly happen by such an innovation, in the present posture of our affairs.
But I honestly can’t see why we should remove the name and title of Christians, even though there’s such a strong general opinion and resolution in favor of it. However, since the proponents of this idea suggest that it could bring significant benefits to the nation and raise many reasonable objections against Christianity, I will briefly evaluate both sides, giving them their full importance, and provide what I believe are reasonable responses. After that, I would like to point out the possible downsides that could arise from such a change, given our current situation.
First, one great advantage proposed by the abolishing of Christianity is, that it would very much enlarge and establish liberty of conscience, that great bulwark of our nation, and of the Protestant religion, which is still too much limited by priestcraft, notwithstanding all the good intentions of the legislature, as we have lately found by a severe instance. For it is confidently reported, that two young gentlemen of real hopes, bright wit, and profound judgment, who, upon a thorough examination of causes and effects, and by the mere force of natural abilities, without the least tincture of learning, having made a discovery that there was no God, and generously communicating their thoughts for the good of the public, were some time ago, by an unparalleled severity, and upon I know not what obsolete law, broke for blasphemy. And as it has been wisely observed, if persecution once begins, no man alive knows how far it may reach, or where it will end.
First, one significant advantage of abolishing Christianity is that it would greatly expand and secure freedom of conscience, which is a crucial foundation of our nation and the Protestant faith. This freedom is still overly restricted by religious authorities, despite the best intentions of lawmakers, as we've recently seen in a harsh example. It has been reliably reported that two promising young men, gifted with sharp intelligence and deep judgment, discovered through careful examination and purely natural reasoning—without any formal education—that there is no God. They generously shared their insights for the public good, but were met with unprecedented harshness and charged with blasphemy under some outdated law. As has been wisely noted, once persecution begins, no one can predict how far it will go or where it will end.
In answer to all which, with deference to wiser judgments, I think this rather shows the necessity of a nominal religion among us. Great wits love to be free with the highest objects; and if they cannot be allowed a god to revile or renounce, they will speak evil of dignities, abuse the government, and reflect upon the ministry, which I am sure few will deny to be of much more pernicious consequence, according to the saying of Tiberius, deorum offensa diis curœ. As to the particular fact related, I think it is not fair to argue from one instance, perhaps another cannot be produced: yet (to the comfort of all those who may be apprehensive of persecution) blasphemy we know is freely spoke a million of times in every coffee-house and tavern, or wherever else good company meet. It must be allowed, indeed, that to break an English free-born officer only for blasphemy was, to speak the gentlest of such an action, a very high strain of absolute power. Little can be said in excuse for the general; perhaps he was afraid it might give offence to the allies, among whom, for aught we know, it may be the custom of the country to believe a God. But if he argued, as some have done, upon a mistaken principle, that an officer who is guilty of speaking blasphemy may, some time or other, proceed so far as to raise a mutiny, the consequence is by no means to be admitted: for surely the commander of an English army is like to be but ill obeyed whose soldiers fear and reverence him as little as they do a Deity.
In response to all this, with respect to wiser opinions, I believe this highlights the need for a nominal religion among us. Intelligent people like to feel free to challenge the highest ideals; and if they aren't allowed to criticize or reject a god, they'll speak poorly of authority, insult the government, and criticize the ministry, which I’m sure few would argue is much more harmful, as Tiberius said, deorum offensa diis curœ. Regarding the specific event mentioned, I don't think it's fair to draw conclusions from a single instance, as another might not be found: yet (to reassure those who might be worried about persecution) blasphemy is openly discussed millions of times in every coffeehouse and tavern, or wherever good company gathers. It must be acknowledged that punishing an English free-born officer solely for blasphemy was, to put it mildly, a very extreme exercise of absolute power. There’s not much to justify the general; he may have feared it would upset the allies, among whom, for all we know, belief in a God could be customary. But if he reasoned, as some have, on a mistaken belief that an officer who blasphemes might one day incite a mutiny, that conclusion should not be accepted: for surely the commander of an English army is unlikely to be obeyed if his soldiers fear and respect him as little as they do a Deity.
It is further objected against the Gospel system that it obliges men to the belief of things too difficult for Freethinkers, and such who have shook off the prejudices that usually cling to a confined education. To which I answer, that men should be cautious how they raise objections which reflect upon the wisdom of the nation. Is not everybody freely allowed to believe whatever he pleases, and to publish his belief to the world whenever he thinks fit, especially if it serves to strengthen the party which is in the right? Would any indifferent foreigner, who should read the trumpery lately written by Asgil, Tindal, Toland, Coward, and forty more, imagine the Gospel to be our rule of faith, and to be confirmed by Parliaments? Does any man either believe, or say he believes, or desire to have it thought that he says he believes, one syllable of the matter? And is any man worse received upon that score, or does he find his want of nominal faith a disadvantage to him in the pursuit of any civil or military employment? What if there be an old dormant statute or two against him, are they not now obsolete, to a degree, that Empson and Dudley themselves, if they were now alive, would find it impossible to put them in execution?
It’s also argued that the Gospel system forces people to believe in things that are too hard for free thinkers and those who have moved past the biases of a limited education. My response is that people should be careful about raising objections that question the wisdom of the nation. Isn’t everyone allowed to believe whatever they want and share their beliefs with the world whenever they choose, especially if it helps support the right side? Would a neutral outsider, reading the nonsense recently written by Asgil, Tindal, Toland, Coward, and about forty others, think the Gospel is our standard of faith, backed by Parliament? Does anyone actually believe, claim to believe, or want others to think they believe even a word of it? And does anyone face backlash for that, or find their lack of nominal faith a hindrance to getting any civil or military job? Even if there are a couple of old, inactive laws against it, aren’t they so outdated that even Empson and Dudley would find it impossible to enforce them if they were alive today?
It is likewise urged, that there are, by computation, in this kingdom, above ten thousand parsons, whose revenues, added to those of my lords the bishops, would suffice to maintain at least two hundred young gentlemen of wit and pleasure, and free-thinking, enemies to priestcraft, narrow principles, pedantry, and prejudices, who might be an ornament to the court and town: and then again, so a great number of able [bodied] divines might be a recruit to our fleet and armies. This indeed appears to be a consideration of some weight; but then, on the other side, several things deserve to be considered likewise: as, first, whether it may not be thought necessary that in certain tracts of country, like what we call parishes, there should be one man at least of abilities to read and write. Then it seems a wrong computation that the revenues of the Church throughout this island would be large enough to maintain two hundred young gentlemen, or even half that number, after the present refined way of living, that is, to allow each of them such a rent as, in the modern form of speech, would make them easy. But still there is in this project a greater mischief behind; and we ought to beware of the woman’s folly, who killed the hen that every morning laid her a golden egg. For, pray what would become of the race of men in the next age, if we had nothing to trust to beside the scrofulous consumptive production furnished by our men of wit and pleasure, when, having squandered away their vigour, health, and estates, they are forced, by some disagreeable marriage, to piece up their broken fortunes, and entail rottenness and politeness on their posterity? Now, here are ten thousand persons reduced, by the wise regulations of Henry VIII., to the necessity of a low diet, and moderate exercise, who are the only great restorers of our breed, without which the nation would in an age or two become one great hospital.
It’s also argued that there are over ten thousand clergy members in this country, whose income combined with that of the bishops would be enough to support at least two hundred smart and carefree young men—free thinkers who oppose the constraints of religious dogma and outdated ideas—who could bring value to both the court and society. Additionally, a large number of capable clergymen could serve as reinforcements for our navy and armies. This consideration does carry some weight, but there are also several factors that need to be addressed: for starters, it might be necessary to have at least one person in certain areas, like parishes, who can read and write. It also seems incorrect to assume that the Church's revenues across the island would be sufficient to support two hundred young men, or even half that number, given today’s lifestyle. Each would need a reasonable income to live comfortably. Furthermore, this proposal carries a greater danger; we should be cautious of the foolishness of the woman who killed the hen that laid her a golden egg each morning. What would happen to future generations if we could only rely on the weak and sickly offspring produced by our witty and carefree men, who, after squandering their health and wealth, end up in unhappy marriages just to recover their broken finances, passing down decay and superficiality to their descendants? Currently, ten thousand individuals have been reduced, thanks to Henry VIII's policies, to a life of simple diets and moderate exercise, and they are the only significant contributors to the vitality of our population; without them, the nation would, in a century or two, turn into a massive hospital.
Another advantage proposed by the abolishing of Christianity is the clear gain of one day in seven, which is now entirely lost, and consequently the kingdom one seventh less considerable in trade, business, and pleasure; besides the loss to the public of so many stately structures now in the hands of the clergy, which might be converted into play-houses, exchanges, market-houses, common dormitories, and other public edifices.
Another benefit of getting rid of Christianity is gaining an extra day each week, which is currently wasted. This means the economy is one-seventh less significant in terms of trade, business, and enjoyment. Plus, the public is missing out on so many impressive buildings currently owned by the clergy, which could be turned into theaters, marketplaces, dormitories, and other public facilities.
I hope I shall be forgiven a hard word if I call this a perfect cavil. I readily own there hath been an old custom, time out of mind, for people to assemble in the churches every Sunday, and that shops are still frequently shut, in order, as it is conceived, to preserve the memory of that ancient practice; but how this can prove a hindrance to business or pleasure is hard to imagine. What if the men of pleasure are forced, one day in the week, to game at home instead of the chocolate-house? Are not the taverns and coffee-houses open? Can there be a more convenient season for taking a dose of physic? Is not that the chief day for traders to sum up the accounts of the week, and for lawyers to prepare their briefs? But I would fain know how it can be pretended that the churches are misapplied? Where are more appointments and rendezvouses of gallantry? Where more care to appear in the foremost box, with greater advantage of dress? Where more meetings for business? Where more bargains driven of all sorts? And where so many conveniences or incitements to sleep?
I hope I’ll be forgiven for saying this is a total nitpick. I readily acknowledge that there’s been an old tradition, for as long as anyone can remember, of people gathering in churches every Sunday, and that shops are still often closed to keep that practice alive; but it’s hard to see how this could hurt business or enjoyment. So what if people who enjoy leisure are forced to stay home and gamble one day a week instead of going to the chocolate house? Aren’t the bars and coffee shops open? Isn’t that a perfect time to take some medicine? Isn’t that the main day for traders to settle their weekly accounts and for lawyers to work on their briefs? But I’d really like to know how anyone can argue that the churches are being misused. Where are more meetups and rendezvous for romance? Where is there more interest in getting a good spot in the front row, dressed to impress? Where are more business meetings? Where are more deals being made of all kinds? And where are there more opportunities or incentives to take a nap?
There is one advantage greater than any of the foregoing, proposed by the abolishing of Christianity, that it will utterly extinguish parties among us, by removing those factious distinctions of high and low church, of Whig and Tory, Presbyterian and Church of England, which are now so many mutual clogs upon public proceedings, and are apt to prefer the gratifying themselves or depressing their adversaries before the most important interest of the State.
There is one advantage greater than any of the above mentioned, proposed by the abolishment of Christianity: it would completely eliminate divisions among us by getting rid of the contentious distinctions of high and low church, Whig and Tory, Presbyterian and Church of England, which currently hold back our public processes and tend to favor personal satisfaction or undermining opponents over the greater good of the State.
I confess, if it were certain that so great an advantage would redound to the nation by this expedient, I would submit, and be silent; but will any man say, that if the words, whoring, drinking, cheating, lying, stealing, were, by Act of Parliament, ejected out of the English tongue and dictionaries, we should all awake next morning chaste and temperate, honest and just, and lovers of truth? Is this a fair consequence? Or if the physicians would forbid us to pronounce the words pox, gout, rheumatism, and stone, would that expedient serve like so many talismen to destroy the diseases themselves? Are party and faction rooted in men’s hearts no deeper than phrases borrowed from religion, or founded upon no firmer principles? And is our language so poor that we cannot find other terms to express them? Are envy, pride, avarice, and ambition such ill nomenclators, that they cannot furnish appellations for their owners? Will not heydukes and mamalukes, mandarins and patshaws, or any other words formed at pleasure, serve to distinguish those who are in the ministry from others who would be in it if they could? What, for instance, is easier than to vary the form of speech, and instead of the word church, make it a question in politics, whether the monument be in danger? Because religion was nearest at hand to furnish a few convenient phrases, is our invention so barren we can find no other? Suppose, for argument sake, that the Tories favoured Margarita, the Whigs, Mrs. Tofts, and the Trimmers, Valentini, would not Margaritians, Toftians, and Valentinians be very tolerable marks of distinction? The Prasini and Veniti, two most virulent factions in Italy, began, if I remember right, by a distinction of colours in ribbons, which we might do with as good a grace about the dignity of the blue and the green, and serve as properly to divide the Court, the Parliament, and the kingdom between them, as any terms of art whatsoever, borrowed from religion. And therefore I think there is little force in this objection against Christianity, or prospect of so great an advantage as is proposed in the abolishing of it.
I admit, if it were guaranteed that such a significant benefit would come to the nation from this approach, I would accept it and remain quiet; but can anyone really say that if the words whoring, drinking, cheating, lying, and stealing were banned by law from the English language and dictionaries, we would all wake up the next morning chaste, sober, honest, and truthful? Is that a reasonable outcome? Or if doctors were to forbid us from saying pox, gout, rheumatism, and stone, would that act magically eliminate those diseases? Are political divisions and factions entrenched in people's hearts any less deeply than expressions borrowed from religion, or based on any stronger principles? Is our language so limited that we can’t come up with different words to describe them? Do envy, pride, greed, and ambition lack suitable labels that apply to those who possess them? Couldn’t terms like heydukes, mamluks, mandarins, and pashas, or any other words created as needed, be used to differentiate those in the ministry from those who’d like to be? What, for example, is easier than changing how we phrase things, and instead of saying church, turning it into a political question of whether the monument is at risk? Just because religion provides a few handy phrases, is our creativity so stunted that we can’t find any others? Suppose for a moment that the Tories supported Margarita, the Whigs backed Mrs. Tofts, and the Trimmers favored Valentini—wouldn’t Margaritians, Toftians, and Valentinians be perfectly reasonable labels for distinction? The Prasini and Veniti, two of the most extreme factions in Italy, started, if I recall correctly, by distinguishing themselves with ribbon colors, which we could do just as well regarding the pride of blue versus green, effectively dividing the Court, Parliament, and the country between them, just as any specialized language taken from religion would. Thus, I believe this objection against Christianity lacks weight, and the envisioned benefit from its abolition is not as significant as claimed.
It is again objected, as a very absurd, ridiculous custom, that a set of men should be suffered, much less employed and hired, to bawl one day in seven against the lawfulness of those methods most in use towards the pursuit of greatness, riches, and pleasure, which are the constant practice of all men alive on the other six. But this objection is, I think, a little unworthy so refined an age as ours. Let us argue this matter calmly. I appeal to the breast of any polite Free-thinker, whether, in the pursuit of gratifying a pre-dominant passion, he hath not always felt a wonderful incitement, by reflecting it was a thing forbidden; and therefore we see, in order to cultivate this test, the wisdom of the nation hath taken special care that the ladies should be furnished with prohibited silks, and the men with prohibited wine. And indeed it were to be wished that some other prohibitions were promoted, in order to improve the pleasures of the town, which, for want of such expedients, begin already, as I am told, to flag and grow languid, giving way daily to cruel inroads from the spleen.
It is once again argued, as a very absurd and ridiculous custom, that a group of people should be allowed, let alone employed and paid, to shout every seventh day about the legitimacy of the methods most commonly used to pursue greatness, wealth, and pleasure, which are the daily practices of everyone else for the other six days. But I believe this objection is somewhat unworthy of such a refined age as ours. Let’s discuss this matter calmly. I ask any polite free-thinker whether, in the pursuit of fulfilling a dominant desire, they haven't always felt a strong urge when reflecting on the fact that it was something forbidden. This is why, to foster this sentiment, our nation's wisdom has ensured that women have access to banned silks and men to banned wine. Indeed, it would be nice if some other prohibitions were encouraged to enhance the city's pleasures, which, due to the lack of such measures, are reportedly starting to wane and feel dull, giving way each day to the harsh effects of melancholy.
’Tis likewise proposed, as a great advantage to the public, that if we once discard the system of the Gospel, all religion will of course be banished for ever, and consequently along with it those grievous prejudices of education which, under the names of conscience, honour, justice, and the like, are so apt to disturb the peace of human minds, and the notions whereof are so hard to be eradicated by right reason or free-thinking, sometimes during the whole course of our lives.
It is also suggested, as a significant benefit to society, that if we abandon the system of the Gospel, all religion will inevitably be eliminated forever. This would also mean the removal of those heavy biases from education that, under the labels of conscience, honor, justice, and similar terms, tend to disrupt the peace of our minds. The ideas associated with these biases are often difficult to eliminate through rational thought or free thinking, sometimes lasting a lifetime.
Here first I observe how difficult it is to get rid of a phrase which the world has once grown fond of, though the occasion that first produced it be entirely taken away. For some years past, if a man had but an ill-favoured nose, the deep thinkers of the age would, some way or other contrive to impute the cause to the prejudice of his education. From this fountain were said to be derived all our foolish notions of justice, piety, love of our country; all our opinions of God or a future state, heaven, hell, and the like; and there might formerly perhaps have been some pretence for this charge. But so effectual care hath been since taken to remove those prejudices, by an entire change in the methods of education, that (with honour I mention it to our polite innovators) the young gentlemen, who are now on the scene, seem to have not the least tincture left of those infusions, or string of those weeds, and by consequence the reason for abolishing nominal Christianity upon that pretext is wholly ceased.
I’ve noticed how hard it is to get rid of a phrase that people have grown attached to, even when the original reason for it is long gone. For the past few years, if a guy had an unattractive nose, the deep thinkers of our time would somehow link that to his upbringing. They claimed that all our silly ideas about justice, piety, love of country, and all our beliefs about God or the afterlife—heaven, hell, and so on—came from this source. There may have been some validity to this idea in the past. However, thanks to the thorough changes made in education methods, it seems that the young men of today (and I say this with respect to our stylish reformers) show no remnants of those outdated beliefs or issues. Therefore, the reason for pushing against nominal Christianity on those grounds has completely disappeared.
For the rest, it may perhaps admit a controversy, whether the banishing all notions of religion whatsoever would be inconvenient for the vulgar. Not that I am in the least of opinion with those who hold religion to have been the invention of politicians, to keep the lower part of the world in awe by the fear of invisible powers; unless mankind were then very different from what it is now; for I look upon the mass or body of our people here in England to be as Freethinkers, that is to say, as staunch unbelievers, as any of the highest rank. But I conceive some scattered notions about a superior power to be of singular use for the common people, as furnishing excellent materials to keep children quiet when they grow peevish, and providing topics of amusement in a tedious winter night.
For everyone else, there might be some debate about whether getting rid of all religious ideas would be inconvenient for the average person. I'm definitely not on board with those who believe that religion was created by politicians to control the masses through fear of invisible forces; unless people were very different back then than they are now. I see the general population here in England as being just as much Freethinkers—unbelievers—as those in the upper class. However, I think that some scattered ideas about a higher power can be really useful for common folks, as they provide great ways to calm kids down when they get cranky and offer topics for entertainment during long winter nights.
Lastly, it is proposed, as a singular advantage, that the abolishing of Christianity will very much contribute to the uniting of Protestants, by enlarging the terms of communion, so as to take in all sorts of Dissenters, who are now shut out of the pale upon account of a few ceremonies, which all sides confess to be things indifferent. That this alone will effectually answer the great ends of a scheme for comprehension, by opening a large noble gate, at which all bodies may enter; whereas the chaffering with Dissenters, and dodging about this or t’other ceremony, is but like opening a few wickets, and leaving them at jar, by which no more than one can get in at a time, and that not without stooping, and sideling, and squeezing his body.
Lastly, it is suggested that getting rid of Christianity would greatly help unite Protestants by broadening the terms of fellowship to include all kinds of Dissenters, who are currently excluded due to a few rituals that everyone agrees are not essential. This alone would effectively achieve the main goals of a plan for inclusion by opening a wide, welcoming entrance for all groups to enter. In contrast, trying to negotiate with Dissenters over specific rituals is like just opening a few small gates and leaving them ajar, allowing only one person to enter at a time while having to bend, sidle, and squeeze through.
To all this I answer, that there is one darling inclination of mankind which usually affects to be a retainer to religion, though she be neither its parent, its godmother, nor its friend. I mean the spirit of opposition, that lived long before Christianity, and can easily subsist without it. Let us, for instance, examine wherein the opposition of sectaries among us consists. We shall find Christianity to have no share in it at all. Does the Gospel anywhere prescribe a starched, squeezed countenance, a stiff formal gait, a singularity of manners and habit, or any affected forms and modes of speech different from the reasonable part of mankind? Yet, if Christianity did not lend its name to stand in the gap, and to employ or divert these humours, they must of necessity be spent in contraventions to the laws of the land, and disturbance of the public peace. There is a portion of enthusiasm assigned to every nation, which, if it hath not proper objects to work on, will burst out, and set all into a flame. If the quiet of a State can be bought by only flinging men a few ceremonies to devour, it is a purchase no wise man would refuse. Let the mastiffs amuse themselves about a sheep’s skin stuffed with hay, provided it will keep them from worrying the flock. The institution of convents abroad seems in one point a strain of great wisdom, there being few irregularities in human passions which may not have recourse to vent themselves in some of those orders, which are so many retreats for the speculative, the melancholy, the proud, the silent, the politic, and the morose, to spend themselves, and evaporate the noxious particles; for each of whom we in this island are forced to provide a several sect of religion to keep them quiet; and whenever Christianity shall be abolished, the Legislature must find some other expedient to employ and entertain them. For what imports it how large a gate you open, if there will be always left a number who place a pride and a merit in not coming in?
To all this, I respond that there’s a common tendency among people that often pretends to support religion, although it is neither its creator, its supporter, nor its friend. I’m talking about the spirit of opposition, which existed long before Christianity and can easily thrive without it. Let's take a look at the nature of the disagreements among different groups today. We’ll see that Christianity plays no role in this at all. Does the Gospel anywhere suggest having a stiff expression, a rigid way of moving, unique behaviors and habits, or any affected styles of talking that are different from what reasonable people do? Yet, if Christianity didn’t provide a name to fill the gap and channel these tendencies, they would inevitably manifest as breaches of law and disruptions to public peace. Every nation has some level of enthusiasm, which, if not directed toward appropriate causes, will erupt and cause chaos. If buying the peace of a state can be achieved by giving people a few ceremonies to indulge in, it’s a deal no sensible person would refuse. Let the big dogs keep busy with a sheep's skin stuffed with hay, as long as it prevents them from attacking the flock. The establishment of monasteries in other countries seems wise in one respect, as few irregularities in human emotions can’t find an outlet in those places, which serve as retreats for the philosophical, the melancholic, the proud, the quiet, the cunning, and the gloomy to express themselves and release their negative energy; because for each of these types, we here must create a distinct religious group to keep them calm; and whenever Christianity is eliminated, lawmakers will need to come up with another way to occupy and entertain them. Because what does it matter how wide you open the gate, if there will always be those who take pride in not entering?
Having thus considered the most important objections against Christianity, and the chief advantages proposed by the abolishing thereof, I shall now, with equal deference and submission to wiser judgments, as before, proceed to mention a few inconveniences that may happen if the Gospel should be repealed, which, perhaps, the projectors may not have sufficiently considered.
Having looked at the main criticisms of Christianity and the key benefits that might come from abolishing it, I will now, with the same respect for wiser opinions as before, point out a few downsides that could occur if the Gospel were to be repealed, which the planners may not have fully thought through.
And first, I am very sensible how much the gentlemen of wit and pleasure are apt to murmur, and be choked at the sight of so many daggle-tailed parsons that happen to fall in their way, and offend their eyes; but at the same time, these wise reformers do not consider what an advantage and felicity it is for great wits to be always provided with objects of scorn and contempt, in order to exercise and improve their talents, and divert their spleen from falling on each other, or on themselves, especially when all this may be done without the least imaginable danger to their persons.
And first, I really understand how much the clever and pleasure-seeking guys tend to complain and get annoyed at the sight of so many messy parsons that they encounter, which offends their eyes. But at the same time, these clever reformers don’t realize what a benefit and blessing it is for great minds to always have objects of ridicule and disdain to sharpen and enhance their skills, and to take their frustration off each other or themselves, especially when all of this can happen without the slightest chance of danger to themselves.
And to urge another argument of a parallel nature: if Christianity were once abolished, how could the Freethinkers, the strong reasoners, and the men of profound learning be able to find another subject so calculated in all points whereon to display their abilities? What wonderful productions of wit should we be deprived of from those whose genius, by continual practice, hath been wholly turned upon raillery and invectives against religion, and would therefore never be able to shine or distinguish themselves upon any other subject? We are daily complaining of the great decline of wit among as, and would we take away the greatest, perhaps the only topic we have left? Who would ever have suspected Asgil for a wit, or Toland for a philosopher, if the inexhaustible stock of Christianity had not been at hand to provide them with materials? What other subject through all art or nature could have produced Tindal for a profound author, or furnished him with readers? It is the wise choice of the subject that alone adorns and distinguishes the writer. For had a hundred such pens as these been employed on the side of religion, they would have immediately sunk into silence and oblivion.
And to bring up another similar point: if Christianity were to be eliminated, how would Freethinkers, strong logical thinkers, and highly knowledgeable individuals find another topic that allows them to showcase their skills? What amazing displays of wit would we miss out on from those whose talent, through constant practice, has been entirely focused on mocking and criticizing religion, and who wouldn’t be able to shine or excel in any other area? We often complain about the noticeable decline of wit among us, and would we really want to remove the greatest, maybe the only topic we have left? Who would have ever thought of Asgil as a witty person, or Toland as a philosopher, if the endless resources of Christianity weren't available to give them material? What other topic, across all art or nature, could have brought forth Tindal as a profound author or given him readers? It’s the clever choice of topic that truly enhances and elevates the writer. If a hundred such writers had been working in favor of religion, they would have quickly faded into silence and forgotten.
Nor do I think it wholly groundless, or my fears altogether imaginary, that the abolishing of Christianity may perhaps bring the Church in danger, or at least put the Senate to the trouble of another securing vote. I desire I may not be mistaken; I am far from presuming to affirm or think that the Church is in danger at present, or as things now stand; but we know not how soon it may be so when the Christian religion is repealed. As plausible as this project seems, there may be a dangerous design lurk under it. Nothing can be more notorious than that the Atheists, Deists, Socinians, Anti-Trinitarians, and other subdivisions of Freethinkers, are persons of little zeal for the present ecclesiastical establishment: their declared opinion is for repealing the sacramental test; they are very indifferent with regard to ceremonies; nor do they hold the Jus Divinum of episcopacy: therefore they may be intended as one politic step towards altering the constitution of the Church established, and setting up Presbytery in the stead, which I leave to be further considered by those at the helm.
I don’t think my concerns are completely unfounded or that my fears are entirely imaginary. The abolition of Christianity might put the Church at risk or at least require the Senate to vote on securing it again. I hope I'm not mistaken; I certainly don’t claim that the Church is in danger right now or as things currently stand. However, we don’t know how soon things could change if the Christian religion is repealed. As appealing as this idea seems, there could be a dangerous agenda behind it. It’s well-known that Atheists, Deists, Socinians, Anti-Trinitarians, and other groups of Freethinkers have little enthusiasm for the current church establishment. They openly support getting rid of the sacramental test and are pretty indifferent to religious ceremonies. They also do not uphold the divine right of bishops. Therefore, this could be seen as a strategic move to change the established Church’s structure and replace it with Presbytery, which I leave for those in charge to consider further.
In the last place, I think nothing can be more plain, than that by this expedient we shall run into the evil we chiefly pretend to avoid; and that the abolishment of the Christian religion will be the readiest course we can take to introduce Popery. And I am the more inclined to this opinion because we know it has been the constant practice of the Jesuits to send over emissaries, with instructions to personate themselves members of the several prevailing sects amongst us. So it is recorded that they have at sundry times appeared in the guise of Presbyterians, Anabaptists, Independents, and Quakers, according as any of these were most in credit; so, since the fashion hath been taken up of exploding religion, the Popish missionaries have not been wanting to mix with the Freethinkers; among whom Toland, the great oracle of the Anti-Christians, is an Irish priest, the son of an Irish priest; and the most learned and ingenious author of a book called the “Rights of the Christian Church,” was in a proper juncture reconciled to the Romish faith, whose true son, as appears by a hundred passages in his treatise, he still continues. Perhaps I could add some others to the number; but the fact is beyond dispute, and the reasoning they proceed by is right: for supposing Christianity to be extinguished the people will never he at ease till they find out some other method of worship, which will as infallibly produce superstition as this will end in Popery.
In conclusion, I believe it’s clear that by taking this approach, we’ll end up facing the very issue we claim to be avoiding, and that getting rid of the Christian religion will be the easiest way to bring in Catholicism. I lean toward this view even more because it has been the Jesuits' consistent practice to send over agents posing as members of different prevalent sects among us. It’s documented that they have taken on the appearances of Presbyterians, Baptists, Independents, and Quakers, depending on which group was most influential at the time. Now that the trend has shifted toward rejecting religion, Catholic missionaries have also mingled with the Freethinkers; among them, Toland, the leading figure for the Anti-Christians, is an Irish priest, the son of an Irish priest. The most knowledgeable and clever author of a book titled “Rights of the Christian Church” was at one point reconciled with the Catholic faith, of which, as his writings reveal, he remains a devoted follower. I could probably name a few more examples, but the truth is indisputable, and their reasoning is sound: if Christianity were eradicated, people wouldn’t feel settled until they discovered another form of worship, which would inevitably lead to superstition just as surely as this will result in Catholicism.
And therefore, if, notwithstanding all I have said, it still be thought necessary to have a Bill brought in for repealing Christianity, I would humbly offer an amendment, that instead of the word Christianity may be put religion in general, which I conceive will much better answer all the good ends proposed by the projectors of it. For as long as we leave in being a God and His Providence, with all the necessary consequences which curious and inquisitive men will be apt to draw from such promises, we do not strike at the root of the evil, though we should ever so effectually annihilate the present scheme of the Gospel; for of what use is freedom of thought if it will not produce freedom of action, which is the sole end, how remote soever in appearance, of all objections against Christianity? and therefore, the Freethinkers consider it as a sort of edifice, wherein all the parts have such a mutual dependence on each other, that if you happen to pull out one single nail, the whole fabric must fall to the ground. This was happily expressed by him who had heard of a text brought for proof of the Trinity, which in an ancient manuscript was differently read; he thereupon immediately took the hint, and by a sudden deduction of a long Sorites, most logically concluded: why, if it be as you say, I may safely drink on, and defy the parson. From which, and many the like instances easy to be produced, I think nothing can be more manifest than that the quarrel is not against any particular points of hard digestion in the Christian system, but against religion in general, which, by laying restraints on human nature, is supposed the great enemy to the freedom of thought and action.
And so, if, despite everything I've said, it's still considered necessary to introduce a Bill to repeal Christianity, I would respectfully propose an amendment that instead of using the word Christianity, we should use religion in general, which I believe would much better achieve all the positive goals intended by its creators. Because as long as we acknowledge a God and His Providence, along with all the logical consequences that curious and inquisitive people might draw from such promises, we aren't really addressing the root of the problem, even if we completely destroy the current scheme of the Gospel; for what good is freedom of thought if it doesn't lead to freedom of action, which is ultimately the goal, however distant it may seem, of all objections against Christianity? Therefore, Freethinkers view it as a sort of structure in which all the parts are so interdependent that if you remove just one nail, the entire structure will collapse. This was well illustrated by someone who heard a verse used as proof of the Trinity, which was read differently in an old manuscript; he immediately seized the opportunity and, through a series of logical deductions, concluded: well, if that's the case, I can safely keep drinking and ignore the priest. From this and many other similar examples, it's clear to me that the issue isn't just with specific difficult points in the Christian system, but with religion in general, which is seen as a major obstacle to the freedom of thought and action by imposing restrictions on human nature.
Upon the whole, if it shall still be thought for the benefit of Church and State that Christianity be abolished, I conceive, however, it may be more convenient to defer the execution to a time of peace, and not venture in this conjuncture to disoblige our allies, who, as it falls out, are all Christians, and many of them, by the prejudices of their education, so bigoted as to place a sort of pride in the appellation. If, upon being rejected by them, we are to trust to an alliance with the Turk, we shall find ourselves much deceived; for, as he is too remote, and generally engaged in war with the Persian emperor, so his people would be more scandalised at our infidelity than our Christian neighbours. For they are not only strict observers of religions worship, but what is worse, believe a God; which is more than is required of us, even while we preserve the name of Christians.
Overall, if it’s still considered beneficial for the Church and State to abolish Christianity, I think it would be more practical to postpone that decision until a time of peace and not risk upsetting our allies, who, as it turns out, are all Christians. Many of them are so influenced by their upbringing that they take pride in being called Christians. If we reject them and then try to ally with the Turks, we will be greatly mistaken; they are too far away and usually busy fighting the Persian emperor. Moreover, their people would be more outraged by our disloyalty than our Christian neighbors. Not only are they strict about their religious practices, but worse, they believe in a God—which is more than what is required of us, even while we still call ourselves Christians.
To conclude, whatever some may think of the great advantages to trade by this favourite scheme, I do very much apprehend that in six months’ time after the Act is passed for the extirpation of the Gospel, the Bank and East India stock may fall at least one per cent. And since that is fifty times more than ever the wisdom of our age thought fit to venture for the preservation of Christianity, there is no reason we should be at so great a loss merely for the sake of destroying it.
To wrap things up, no matter what some think about the big benefits of this popular plan for trade, I really worry that six months after the law is passed to get rid of the Gospel, the Bank and East India stock could drop by at least one percent. And since that's fifty times more than what our generation thought was worth risking to protect Christianity, there's no reason we should suffer such a big loss just to get rid of it.
HINTS TOWARDS AN ESSAY ON CONVERSATION.
I have observed few obvious subjects to have been so seldom, or at least so slightly, handled as this; and, indeed, I know few so difficult to be treated as it ought, nor yet upon which there seemeth so much to be said.
I've noticed that there aren't many topics that have been so rarely, or at least so lightly, addressed as this one; and honestly, I can't think of many that are as challenging to discuss properly, nor ones that seem to have so much to say about them.
Most things pursued by men for the happiness of public or private life our wit or folly have so refined, that they seldom subsist but in idea; a true friend, a good marriage, a perfect form of government, with some others, require so many ingredients, so good in their several kinds, and so much niceness in mixing them, that for some thousands of years men have despaired of reducing their schemes to perfection. But in conversation it is or might be otherwise; for here we are only to avoid a multitude of errors, which, although a matter of some difficulty, may be in every man’s power, for want of which it remaineth as mere an idea as the other. Therefore it seemeth to me that the truest way to understand conversation is to know the faults and errors to which it is subject, and from thence every man to form maxims to himself whereby it may be regulated, because it requireth few talents to which most men are not born, or at least may not acquire without any great genius or study. For nature bath left every man a capacity of being agreeable, though not of shining in company; and there are a hundred men sufficiently qualified for both, who, by a very few faults that they might correct in half an hour, are not so much as tolerable.
Most things that people chase for happiness in public or private life have been refined by our wit or foolishness to the point that they usually exist only as ideas. A true friend, a good marriage, a perfect government, among other things, require so many elements, each of such high quality, along with careful mixing, that for thousands of years, people have given up on achieving perfection in these pursuits. However, conversation could be different; in this case, we only need to avoid a number of mistakes. Although this can be somewhat challenging, it’s within reach for everyone, and without attention to it, conversation remains just an idea like the others. Therefore, it seems to me that the best way to understand conversation is to recognize the faults and errors it can have, and from there, each person can develop their own guidelines to improve it. This requires few talents, which most people either possess by nature or can acquire without needing great genius or formal study. Nature has given everyone the ability to be pleasant, even if not the ability to stand out in a crowd; yet, there are many who are qualified for both but are not even tolerable because of a few small mistakes they could fix in half an hour.
I was prompted to write my thoughts upon this subject by mere indignation, to reflect that so useful and innocent a pleasure, so fitted for every period and condition of life, and so much in all men’s power, should be so much neglected and abused.
I felt compelled to share my thoughts on this topic out of pure frustration, considering that such a helpful and harmless pleasure, suitable for any stage of life and within everyone’s reach, is so often overlooked and mistreated.
And in this discourse it will be necessary to note those errors that are obvious, as well as others which are seldomer observed, since there are few so obvious or acknowledged into which most men, some time or other, are not apt to run.
And in this discussion, it’s important to point out those mistakes that are clear, as well as those that are less often noticed, since there are few obvious errors that most people don’t fall into at some point.
For instance, nothing is more generally exploded than the folly of talking too much; yet I rarely remember to have seen five people together where some one among them hath not been predominant in that kind, to the great constraint and disgust of all the rest. But among such as deal in multitudes of words, none are comparable to the sober deliberate talker, who proceedeth with much thought and caution, maketh his preface, brancheth out into several digressions, findeth a hint that putteth him in mind of another story, which he promiseth to tell you when this is done; cometh back regularly to his subject, cannot readily call to mind some person’s name, holdeth his head, complaineth of his memory; the whole company all this while in suspense; at length, says he, it is no matter, and so goes on. And, to crown the business, it perhaps proveth at last a story the company hath heard fifty times before; or, at best, some insipid adventure of the relater.
For example, nothing is more widely accepted as foolish than talking too much; yet I can hardly recall a time when I’ve seen five people together where at least one of them wasn’t dominating the conversation, to the annoyance and frustration of everyone else. But among those who love to talk at length, none can compare to the serious, thoughtful speaker, who takes his time to think things through, starts with a preface, goes off on several tangents, remembers something that reminds him of another story that he promises to share when he’s done; he keeps returning to his main topic, struggles to recall someone's name, scratches his head, laments about his memory; the entire group waits in suspense; finally, he says it doesn’t matter, and then he just continues. And to top it all off, it might turn out to be a story the group has heard fifty times before; or, at best, a dull tale about his own experiences.
Another general fault in conversation is that of those who affect to talk of themselves. Some, without any ceremony, will run over the history of their lives; will relate the annals of their diseases, with the several symptoms and circumstances of them; will enumerate the hardships and injustice they have suffered in court, in parliament, in love, or in law. Others are more dexterous, and with great art will lie on the watch to hook in their own praise. They will call a witness to remember they always foretold what would happen in such a case, but none would believe them; they advised such a man from the beginning, and told him the consequences just as they happened, but he would have his own way. Others make a vanity of telling their faults. They are the strangest men in the world; they cannot dissemble; they own it is a folly; they have lost abundance of advantages by it; but, if you would give them the world, they cannot help it; there is something in their nature that abhors insincerity and constraint; with many other unsufferable topics of the same altitude.
Another common issue in conversation is when people like to talk about themselves. Some people will just dive into detailing their life story, sharing every illness they've had along with all the symptoms and circumstances. They’ll list the hardships and injustices they’ve faced in court, in politics, in love, or in legal matters. Others are a bit more skillful and cunningly find ways to fish for compliments. They’ll bring up a witness to point out they always predicted what would happen in a specific situation, but no one believed them; they advised a certain person from the start and warned him about the outcomes—it’s just that he insisted on doing things his own way. Then there are those who take pride in admitting their faults. They're the oddest people; they can't hide it; they acknowledge it’s foolish; they've lost numerous opportunities because of it; yet, no matter what you offer them, they just can’t help it. There’s something in their nature that rejects dishonesty and constraint, along with many other unbearable topics of a similar nature.
Of such mighty importance every man is to himself, and ready to think he is so to others, without once making this easy and obvious reflection, that his affairs can have no more weight with other men than theirs have with him; and how little that is he is sensible enough.
Of such great importance every man is to himself, and eager to believe he is the same to others, without ever considering the simple and obvious thought that his concerns hold no more significance for others than theirs do for him; and how little that is, he is quite aware.
Where company hath met, I often have observed two persons discover by some accident that they were bred together at the same school or university, after which the rest are condemned to silence, and to listen while these two are refreshing each other’s memory with the arch tricks and passages of themselves and their comrades.
Where people gather, I often see two individuals randomly find out that they grew up together at the same school or university. After that, everyone else is left in silence, forced to listen as these two reminisce about the clever pranks and moments they shared with each other and their friends.
I know a great officer of the army, who will sit for some time with a supercilious and impatient silence, full of anger and contempt for those who are talking; at length of a sudden demand audience; decide the matter in a short dogmatical way; then withdraw within himself again, and vouchsafe to talk no more, until his spirits circulate again to the same point.
I know a high-ranking army officer who often sits in arrogant and impatient silence, filled with anger and disdain for the people around him. Eventually, he'll suddenly demand to speak; he'll make a quick, assertive decision on the issue and then retreat into himself again, not engaging in conversation until he feels ready to do so.
There are some faults in conversation which none are so subject to as the men of wit, nor ever so much as when they are with each other. If they have opened their mouths without endeavouring to say a witty thing, they think it is so many words lost. It is a torment to the hearers, as much as to themselves, to see them upon the rack for invention, and in perpetual constraint, with so little success. They must do something extraordinary, in order to acquit themselves, and answer their character, else the standers by may be disappointed and be apt to think them only like the rest of mortals. I have known two men of wit industriously brought together, in order to entertain the company, where they have made a very ridiculous figure, and provided all the mirth at their own expense.
There are certain flaws in conversation that witty people are particularly prone to, especially when they're around each other. If they speak without trying to say something clever, they feel like they’ve wasted their words. It’s just as painful for the listeners as it is for them to watch them struggle to come up with something funny, always under pressure with little success. They feel they have to do something extraordinary to prove themselves and meet expectations; otherwise, those around them might be disappointed and think they’re just like everyone else. I’ve seen two witty people brought together purposely to entertain a group, and they ended up looking quite foolish, providing all the laughter at their own expense.
I know a man of wit, who is never easy but where he can be allowed to dictate and preside; he neither expecteth to be informed or entertained, but to display his own talents. His business is to be good company, and not good conversation, and therefore he chooseth to frequent those who are content to listen, and profess themselves his admirers. And, indeed, the worst conversation I ever remember to have heard in my life was that at Will’s coffee-house, where the wits, as they were called, used formerly to assemble; that is to say, five or six men who had written plays, or at least prologues, or had share in a miscellany, came thither, and entertained one another with their trifling composures in so important an air, as if they had been the noblest efforts of human nature, or that the fate of kingdoms depended on them; and they were usually attended with a humble audience of young students from the inns of courts, or the universities, who, at due distance, listened to these oracles, and returned home with great contempt for their law and philosophy, their heads filled with trash under the name of politeness, criticism, and belles lettres.
I know a witty guy who’s only comfortable when he can take charge and be in control; he doesn’t expect to be informed or entertained, just to showcase his own talents. His goal is to be good company, not to have a real conversation, so he prefers to hang out with people who are happy to listen and call themselves his fans. In fact, the worst conversation I’ve ever heard was at Will’s coffee house, where the so-called wits used to meet; that is, five or six guys who had written plays or at least prologues, or contributed to a collection, gathered there and entertained each other with their trivial works as if they were the greatest achievements of humanity or that the fate of nations depended on them. They were usually followed by a humble audience of young students from law schools or universities, who listened from a distance to these so-called oracles and went home looking down on their studies in law and philosophy, with their heads filled with nonsense disguised as refinement, criticism, and fine literature.
By these means the poets, for many years past, were all overrun with pedantry. For, as I take it, the word is not properly used; because pedantry is the too front or unseasonable obtruding our own knowledge in common discourse, and placing too great a value upon it; by which definition men of the court or the army may be as guilty of pedantry as a philosopher or a divine; and it is the same vice in women when they are over copious upon the subject of their petticoats, or their fans, or their china. For which reason, although it be a piece of prudence, as well as good manners, to put men upon talking on subjects they are best versed in, yet that is a liberty a wise man could hardly take; because, beside the imputation of pedantry, it is what he would never improve by.
In recent years, poets have been overwhelmed by pedantry. I believe the term is misused, as pedantry refers to the excessive or untimely display of our own knowledge in everyday conversations, along with overvaluing it. By this definition, courtiers or soldiers can be just as guilty of pedantry as philosophers or theologians, and women display the same flaw when they go on at length about their dresses, fans, or china. For this reason, while it is wise and polite to encourage people to discuss topics they know well, a truly wise person might hesitate to do so; besides the risk of being labeled as pedantic, he wouldn’t gain anything from it.
This great town is usually provided with some player, mimic, or buffoon, who hath a general reception at the good tables; familiar and domestic with persons of the first quality, and usually sent for at every meeting to divert the company, against which I have no objection. You go there as to a farce or a puppet-show; your business is only to laugh in season, either out of inclination or civility, while this merry companion is acting his part. It is a business he hath undertaken, and we are to suppose he is paid for his day’s work. I only quarrel when in select and private meetings, where men of wit and learning are invited to pass an evening, this jester should be admitted to run over his circle of tricks, and make the whole company unfit for any other conversation, besides the indignity of confounding men’s talents at so shameful a rate.
This great town usually has a performer, entertainer, or clown who is welcomed at the good tables; they are familiar and friendly with people of the highest status and are typically called upon at every gathering to entertain the guests, which I have no issue with. You go there like you would to a comedy show or a puppet show; your job is just to laugh at the right moments, either out of genuine enjoyment or out of politeness, while this cheerful companion plays his role. It’s a job he has taken on, and we should assume he gets paid for his work. I only take issue when, in exclusive and private gatherings, where witty and intelligent people are invited to spend the evening, this joker is allowed to showcase his tricks and makes the entire group unfit for any other discussions, in addition to the indignity of undermining people’s abilities at such a ridiculous level.
Raillery is the finest part of conversation; but, as it is our usual custom to counterfeit and adulterate whatever is too dear for us, so we have done with this, and turned it all into what is generally called repartee, or being smart; just as when an expensive fashion cometh up, those who are not able to reach it content themselves with some paltry imitation. It now passeth for raillery to run a man down in discourse, to put him out of countenance, and make him ridiculous, sometimes to expose the defects of his person or understanding; on all which occasions he is obliged not to be angry, to avoid the imputation of not being able to take a jest. It is admirable to observe one who is dexterous at this art, singling out a weak adversary, getting the laugh on his side, and then carrying all before him. The French, from whom we borrow the word, have a quite different idea of the thing, and so had we in the politer age of our fathers. Raillery was, to say something that at first appeared a reproach or reflection, but, by some turn of wit unexpected and surprising, ended always in a compliment, and to the advantage of the person it was addressed to. And surely one of the best rules in conversation is, never to say a thing which any of the company can reasonably wish we had rather left unsaid; nor can there anything be well more contrary to the ends for which people meet together, than to part unsatisfied with each other or themselves.
Playful banter is the best part of conversation; however, since it’s our usual habit to mimic and cheapen what is too precious to us, we’ve turned it into what’s commonly called witty remarks or being sharp; just like when an expensive trend comes along, those who can’t afford it settle for a poor imitation. Nowadays, it’s considered playful banter to tear someone down in a conversation, to embarrass them, and make them look silly, sometimes exposing flaws in their appearance or intelligence; in these situations, they’re expected not to be offended to avoid the label of not being able to take a joke. It’s impressive to see someone skilled at this craft target a weak opponent, get the laughter on their side, and dominate the conversation. The French, from whom we borrowed the term, have a completely different understanding of it, as did we during the more refined era of our parents. Playful banter used to mean saying something that initially seemed like an insult or criticism, but through some unexpected and clever twist, always ended as a compliment and benefited the person it was directed at. And certainly, one of the best rules for conversation is to never say anything that anyone in the group might reasonably wish we had kept to ourselves; there’s nothing more contrary to the purpose of gathering than leaving feeling unsatisfied with each other or with ourselves.
There are two faults in conversation which appear very different, yet arise from the same root, and are equally blamable; I mean, an impatience to interrupt others, and the uneasiness of being interrupted ourselves. The two chief ends of conversation are, to entertain and improve those we are among, or to receive those benefits ourselves; which whoever will consider, cannot easily run into either of those two errors; because, when any man speaketh in company, it is to be supposed he doth it for his hearers’ sake, and not his own; so that common discretion will teach us not to force their attention, if they are not willing to lend it; nor, on the other side, to interrupt him who is in possession, because that is in the grossest manner to give the preference to our own good sense.
There are two issues in conversation that seem quite different, but they both stem from the same problem and are equally blameworthy: an eagerness to interrupt others and the discomfort of being interrupted ourselves. The main purposes of conversation are to entertain and benefit those we’re with or to receive those benefits ourselves. Anyone who thinks about this can't easily fall into either of those two mistakes, because when someone speaks in a group, it’s assumed they’re doing it for the sake of their listeners, not themselves. So common sense will tell us not to force attention if others aren’t willing to give it, nor, on the other hand, to interrupt someone who is already speaking, as that essentially prioritizes our own insight over theirs.
There are some people whose good manners will not suffer them to interrupt you; but, what is almost as bad, will discover abundance of impatience, and lie upon the watch until you have done, because they have started something in their own thoughts which they long to be delivered of. Meantime, they are so far from regarding what passes, that their imaginations are wholly turned upon what they have in reserve, for fear it should slip out of their memory; and thus they confine their invention, which might otherwise range over a hundred things full as good, and that might be much more naturally introduced.
There are some people whose good manners prevent them from interrupting you; however, what's almost as bad is that they show a lot of impatience and wait for you to finish because they have something on their minds that they really want to say. In the meantime, they're so focused on their own thoughts that they completely ignore what's happening around them, afraid they might forget what they were planning to say; as a result, they limit their creativity, which could have otherwise explored many equally good ideas that could be brought up more naturally.
There is a sort of rude familiarity, which some people, by practising among their intimates, have introduced into their general conversation, and would have it pass for innocent freedom or humour, which is a dangerous experiment in our northern climate, where all the little decorum and politeness we have are purely forced by art, and are so ready to lapse into barbarity. This, among the Romans, was the raillery of slaves, of which we have many instances in Plautus. It seemeth to have been introduced among us by Cromwell, who, by preferring the scum of the people, made it a court-entertainment, of which I have heard many particulars; and, considering all things were turned upside down, it was reasonable and judicious; although it was a piece of policy found out to ridicule a point of honour in the other extreme, when the smallest word misplaced among gentlemen ended in a duel.
There’s a kind of rude familiarity that some people, by practicing it among their friends, have brought into everyday conversation, passing it off as innocent freedom or humor. This is a risky move in our northern climate, where the little decorum and politeness we have are completely artificial and can easily slip into barbarism. Among the Romans, this was the mockery of slaves, as shown in many examples by Plautus. It seems to have been introduced here by Cromwell, who, by promoting the lowest classes, made it a form of entertainment at court, and I’ve heard a lot about it. Given that everything was turned upside down, it was a reasonable and wise strategy; although it was also a tactic designed to mock a point of honor where even a small misstep in conversation among gentlemen could lead to a duel.
There are some men excellent at telling a story, and provided with a plentiful stock of them, which they can draw out upon occasion in all companies; and considering how low conversation runs now among us, it is not altogether a contemptible talent; however, it is subject to two unavoidable defects: frequent repetition, and being soon exhausted; so that whoever valueth this gift in himself hath need of a good memory, and ought frequently to shift his company, that he may not discover the weakness of his fund; for those who are thus endowed have seldom any other revenue, but live upon the main stock.
There are some men who are really good at telling stories and have a lot of them to share in any setting. Given how shallow conversations can be nowadays, this isn’t a trivial skill. However, it has two inevitable drawbacks: it gets repeated often, and it can run out quickly. So, anyone who treasures this talent in themselves needs to have a good memory and should frequently change their company to avoid revealing their limited repertoire. Those who possess this skill usually don’t have many other resources and rely mainly on their collection of stories.
Great speakers in public are seldom agreeable in private conversation, whether their faculty be natural, or acquired by practice and often venturing. Natural elocution, although it may seem a paradox, usually springeth from a barrenness of invention and of words, by which men who have only one stock of notions upon every subject, and one set of phrases to express them in, they swim upon the superficies, and offer themselves on every occasion; therefore, men of much learning, and who know the compass of a language, are generally the worst talkers on a sudden, until much practice hath inured and emboldened them; because they are confounded with plenty of matter, variety of notions, and of words, which they cannot readily choose, but are perplexed and entangled by too great a choice, which is no disadvantage in private conversation; where, on the other side, the talent of haranguing is, of all others, most insupportable.
Great public speakers are rarely enjoyable in private conversations, whether their skills come naturally or from practice and frequent effort. Natural speaking, while it may sound contradictory, often arises from a lack of creativity and vocabulary. These individuals have just one set of ideas on every topic and one way to express them, which allows them to easily express themselves on various occasions. In contrast, well-educated individuals who have a deep understanding of a language tend to struggle in spontaneous conversations until they’ve gained enough practice to feel confident. They get overwhelmed by the abundance of information, different ideas, and words, making it hard for them to choose what to say and causing them to feel confused and tangled up by having too many options. This can be a disadvantage in private conversations; however, the ability to give speeches is, without a doubt, the most unbearable of skills.
Nothing hath spoiled men more for conversation than the character of being wits; to support which, they never fail of encouraging a number of followers and admirers, who list themselves in their service, wherein they find their accounts on both sides by pleasing their mutual vanity. This hath given the former such an air of superiority, and made the latter so pragmatical, that neither of them are well to be endured. I say nothing here of the itch of dispute and contradiction, telling of lies, or of those who are troubled with the disease called the wandering of the thoughts, that they are never present in mind at what passeth in discourse; for whoever labours under any of these possessions is as unfit for conversation as madmen in Bedlam.
Nothing has damaged people's ability to converse more than the desire to be seen as clever. To maintain this image, they always manage to attract a bunch of followers and admirers, who sign up to support them, finding mutual satisfaction in feeding each other's egos. This has given the former a sense of superiority, while making the latter overly assertive, so that neither group is easy to deal with. I’m not even mentioning the urge to argue and contradict, the tendency to lie, or those who suffer from a condition known as wandering thoughts, which keeps them from truly engaging in conversations. Anyone dealing with these issues is as unsuitable for conversation as the madmen in Bedlam.
I think I have gone over most of the errors in conversation that have fallen under my notice or memory, except some that are merely personal, and others too gross to need exploding; such as lewd or profane talk; but I pretend only to treat the errors of conversation in general, and not the several subjects of discourse, which would be infinite. Thus we see how human nature is most debased, by the abuse of that faculty, which is held the great distinction between men and brutes; and how little advantage we make of that which might be the greatest, the most lasting, and the most innocent, as well as useful pleasure of life: in default of which, we are forced to take up with those poor amusements of dress and visiting, or the more pernicious ones of play, drink, and vicious amours, whereby the nobility and gentry of both sexes are entirely corrupted both in body and mind, and have lost all notions of love, honour, friendship, and generosity; which, under the name of fopperies, have been for some time laughed out of doors.
I think I've covered most of the conversation mistakes I've noticed or remembered, except for a few that are simply personal and others that are too extreme to bother with—like crude or vulgar talk. My intention is only to address general conversational errors, not the specific topics of discussion, which would be endless. This shows how human nature is most degraded by misusing that ability which is regarded as the main difference between humans and animals. We take very little advantage of what could be the greatest, longest-lasting, and most innocent source of pleasure in life. Instead, we end up settling for trivial distractions like fashion and social visits, or the more harmful ones of gambling, drinking, and reckless affairs, which completely corrupt both the nobility and gentry of all genders in body and mind, causing them to lose all understanding of love, honor, friendship, and generosity—concepts that, mocked as mere fopperies, have been discarded for some time.
This degeneracy of conversation, with the pernicious consequences thereof upon our humours and dispositions, hath been owing, among other causes, to the custom arisen, for some time past, of excluding women from any share in our society, further than in parties at play, or dancing, or in the pursuit of an amour. I take the highest period of politeness in England (and it is of the same date in France) to have been the peaceable part of King Charles I.’s reign; and from what we read of those times, as well as from the accounts I have formerly met with from some who lived in that court, the methods then used for raising and cultivating conversation were altogether different from ours; several ladies, whom we find celebrated by the poets of that age, had assemblies at their houses, where persons of the best understanding, and of both sexes, met to pass the evenings in discoursing upon whatever agreeable subjects were occasionally started; and although we are apt to ridicule the sublime Platonic notions they had, or personated in love and friendship, I conceive their refinements were grounded upon reason, and that a little grain of the romance is no ill ingredient to preserve and exalt the dignity of human nature, without which it is apt to degenerate into everything that is sordid, vicious, and low. If there were no other use in the conversation of ladies, it is sufficient that it would lay a restraint upon those odious topics of immodesty and indecencies, into which the rudeness of our northern genius is so apt to fall. And, therefore, it is observable in those sprightly gentlemen about the town, who are so very dexterous at entertaining a vizard mask in the park or the playhouse, that, in the company of ladies of virtue and honour, they are silent and disconcerted, and out of their element.
This decline in conversation, with its harmful effects on our moods and attitudes, is partly due to the trend of excluding women from our social interactions, except for games, dancing, or romantic pursuits. I believe the peak of politeness in England (which coincides with the same period in France) was during the peaceful part of King Charles I’s reign; and from what we read about that era, as well as from accounts I've encountered from those who lived at that court, the ways they fostered and developed conversation were completely different from ours. Several women celebrated by the poets of that time hosted gatherings at their homes, where the brightest minds of both genders came together to spend their evenings discussing whatever enjoyable topics arose. Although we often mock the lofty Platonic ideas they had about love and friendship, I think their refinements were based on reason, and that a little touch of romance is beneficial to maintain and uplift the dignity of human nature, which otherwise tends to degrade into everything that is base, immoral, and trivial. Even if there were no other reason for the involvement of women in conversation, it would be enough that it keeps us from those disgusting topics of indecency and immorality, which our northern nature is prone to. This is why it’s noticeable that those lively gentlemen around town, who are skilled at entertaining a masked lady in the park or the theater, are often silent and uncomfortable in the company of virtuous and honorable women, clearly out of their depth.
There are some people who think they sufficiently acquit themselves and entertain their company with relating of facts of no consequence, nor at all out of the road of such common incidents as happen every day; and this I have observed more frequently among the Scots than any other nation, who are very careful not to omit the minutest circumstances of time or place; which kind of discourse, if it were not a little relieved by the uncouth terms and phrases, as well as accent and gesture peculiar to that country, would be hardly tolerable. It is not a fault in company to talk much; but to continue it long is certainly one; for, if the majority of those who are got together be naturally silent or cautious, the conversation will flag, unless it be often renewed by one among them who can start new subjects, provided he doth not dwell upon them, but leaveth room for answers and replies.
Some people think they do a good job of entertaining their friends by sharing pointless stories about everyday events. I've noticed this happens more often among Scots than any other group; they pay close attention to even the smallest details of time and place. This kind of talk would be pretty unbearable if it weren't for the strange words, phrases, accents, and gestures unique to that region. It's not a problem to talk a lot in a group, but going on for too long definitely is a problem. If most of the people gathered are naturally quiet or reserved, the conversation will die down unless someone steps up to introduce new topics and doesn't linger too long on them, leaving space for responses and back-and-forth discussion.
THOUGHTS ON VARIOUS SUBJECTS.
We have just enough religion to make us hate, but not enough to make us love one another.
We have just enough religion to make us hate, but not enough to make us love each other.
Reflect on things past as wars, negotiations, factions, etc. We enter so little into those interests, that we wonder how men could possibly be so busy and concerned for things so transitory; look on the present times, we find the same humour, yet wonder not at all.
Think about past events like wars, negotiations, and factions. We engage so little with those interests that it makes us question how people could be so occupied and worried about things that are so temporary; looking at the present times, we see the same attitudes but are not surprised at all.
A wise man endeavours, by considering all circumstances, to make conjectures and form conclusions; but the smallest accident intervening (and in the course of affairs it is impossible to foresee all) does often produce such turns and changes, that at last he is just as much in doubt of events as the most ignorant and inexperienced person.
A wise person tries to take everything into account to make guesses and draw conclusions; however, even the slightest unexpected event (and it's impossible to predict everything that will happen) can lead to twists and changes, leaving them just as uncertain about outcomes as someone who knows nothing and has no experience.
Positiveness is a good quality for preachers and orators, because he that would obtrude his thoughts and reasons upon a multitude, will convince others the more, as he appears convinced himself.
Positivity is an important quality for preachers and speakers, because someone who wants to share their ideas and reasoning with a crowd will persuade others more effectively if they seem convinced themselves.
How is it possible to expect that mankind will take advice, when they will not so much as take warning?
How can we expect people to listen to advice when they won't even heed a warning?
I forget whether Advice be among the lost things which Aristo says are to be found in the moon; that and Time ought to have been there.
I can't remember if advice is one of the lost things that Aristo says you can find on the moon; that and time should have been there.
No preacher is listened to but Time, which gives us the same train and turn of thought that older people have tried in vain to put into our heads before.
No one pays attention to any preacher except for Time, which gives us the same thoughts and perspectives that older folks have unsuccessfully tried to instill in us before.
When we desire or solicit anything, our minds run wholly on the good side or circumstances of it; when it is obtained, our minds run wholly on the bad ones.
When we want or ask for something, we focus entirely on the positive aspects or circumstances of it; once we have it, we concentrate completely on the negative ones.
In a glass-house the workmen often fling in a small quantity of fresh coals, which seems to disturb the fire, but very much enlivens it. This seems to allude to a gentle stirring of the passions, that the mind may not languish.
In a glasshouse, workers often toss in a small amount of fresh coals, which appears to disrupt the fire but actually makes it much more vibrant. This seems to suggest a gentle stirring of the emotions, so the mind doesn't become dull.
Religion seems to have grown an infant with age, and requires miracles to nurse it, as it had in its infancy.
Religion seems to have matured like a child with age and still needs miracles to support it, just like it did when it was young.
All fits of pleasure are balanced by an equal degree of pain or languor; it is like spending this year part of the next year’s revenue.
All moments of pleasure are matched by an equal amount of pain or fatigue; it's like using part of next year's income this year.
The latter part of a wise man’s life is taken up in curing the follies, prejudices, and false opinions he had contracted in the former.
The later part of a wise person's life is spent correcting the mistakes, biases, and misconceptions they picked up earlier.
Would a writer know how to behave himself with relation to posterity, let him consider in old books what he finds that he is glad to know, and what omissions he most laments.
If a writer wants to understand how to act regarding future generations, they should reflect on old books to see what information they’re glad to have and what information they wish had been included.
Whatever the poets pretend, it is plain they give immortality to none but themselves; it is Homer and Virgil we reverence and admire, not Achilles or Æneas. With historians it is quite the contrary; our thoughts are taken up with the actions, persons, and events we read, and we little regard the authors.
Whatever the poets claim, it’s clear they only grant immortality to themselves; it’s Homer and Virgil we respect and admire, not Achilles or Aeneas. With historians, it’s the opposite; we focus on the actions, characters, and events we read about, paying little attention to the authors.
When a true genius appears in the world you may know him by this sign; that the dunces are all in confederacy against him.
When a true genius comes into the world, you can recognize him by this sign: all the fools are united against him.
Men who possess all the advantages of life, are in a state where there are many accidents to disorder and discompose, but few to please them.
Men who have all the advantages in life often find themselves in a situation filled with many problems and disturbances, but few things that actually make them happy.
It is unwise to punish cowards with ignominy, for if they had regarded that they would not have been cowards; death is their proper punishment, because they fear it most.
It’s foolish to shame cowards, because if they had thought about that, they wouldn’t have been cowards. Death is the right punishment for them, as it’s what they fear the most.
The greatest inventions were produced in the times of ignorance, as the use of the compass, gunpowder, and printing, and by the dullest nation, as the Germans.
The greatest inventions came from times of ignorance, like the compass, gunpowder, and printing, and by the least innovative nation, such as the Germans.
One argument to prove that the common relations of ghosts and spectres are generally false, may be drawn from the opinion held that spirits are never seen by more than one person at a time; that is to say, it seldom happens to above one person in a company to be possessed with any high degree of spleen or melancholy.
One argument to show that the usual accounts of ghosts and spirits are mostly untrue can be based on the belief that spirits are never seen by more than one person at once. In other words, it's rare for more than one person in a group to experience a strong sense of anger or sadness at the same time.
I am apt to think that, in the day of Judgment, there will be small allowance given to the wise for their want of morals, nor to the ignorant for their want of faith, because both are without excuse. This renders the advantages equal of ignorance and knowledge. But, some scruples in the wise, and some vices in the ignorant, will perhaps be forgiven upon the strength of temptation to each.
I tend to think that, on Judgment Day, there won't be much leniency shown to the wise for their lack of morals, nor to the ignorant for their lack of faith, because neither has an excuse. This makes the advantages of ignorance and knowledge equal. However, some doubts in the wise and some flaws in the ignorant might be forgiven based on the temptation each faced.
The value of several circumstances in story lessens very much by distance of time, though some minute circumstances are very valuable; and it requires great judgment in a writer to distinguish.
The importance of certain details in a story diminishes significantly over time, although some minor details remain quite valuable; it takes a lot of skill for a writer to tell the difference.
It is grown a word of course for writers to say, “This critical age,” as divines say, “This sinful age.”
It has become a common phrase for writers to say, "This critical age," just as religious leaders say, "This sinful age."
It is pleasant to observe how free the present age is in laying taxes on the next. Future ages shall talk of this; this shall be famous to all posterity. Whereas their time and thoughts will be taken up about present things, as ours are now.
It’s nice to see how freely today's society imposes taxes on the future. Future generations will discuss this; this will be well-known to all who come after. While they focus on current issues, just as we do now.
The chameleon, who is said to feed upon nothing but air, hath, of all animals, the nimblest tongue.
The chameleon, known for eating nothing but air, has the quickest tongue of all animals.
When a man is made a spiritual peer he loses his surname; when a temporal, his Christian name.
When a man becomes a spiritual peer, he loses his last name; when he becomes a temporal peer, he loses his first name.
It is in disputes as in armies, where the weaker side sets up false lights, and makes a great noise, to make the enemy believe them more numerous and strong than they really are.
It’s like in battles; the weaker side puts up false signals and creates a lot of commotion to make the enemy think they’re more numerous and powerful than they actually are.
Some men, under the notions of weeding out prejudices, eradicate virtue, honesty, and religion.
Some men, in their attempts to eliminate biases, end up destroying virtue, honesty, and faith.
In all well-instituted commonwealths, care has been taken to limit men’s possessions; which is done for many reasons, and among the rest, for one which perhaps is not often considered: that when bounds are set to men’s desires, after they have acquired as much as the laws will permit them, their private interest is at an end, and they have nothing to do but to take care of the public.
In all well-structured societies, efforts have been made to restrict people's belongings; this is done for various reasons, including one that might not be frequently thought about: when limits are placed on people's desires, after they have obtained as much as the laws allow, their personal interests come to a halt, and they only need to focus on the common good.
There are but three ways for a man to revenge himself of the censure of the world: to despise it, to return the like, or to endeavour to live so as to avoid it. The first of these is usually pretended, the last is almost impossible; the universal practice is for the second.
There are only three ways for a person to get back at the judgment of society: to ignore it, to retaliate, or to try to live in a way that avoids it. The first is often just an act, the last is nearly impossible, and the most common approach is the second.
I never heard a finer piece of satire against lawyers than that of astrologers, when they pretend by rules of art to tell when a suit will end, and whether to the advantage of the plaintiff or defendant; thus making the matter depend entirely upon the influence of the stars, without the least regard to the merits of the cause.
I’ve never heard a better piece of satire against lawyers than the one from astrologers, who claim they can determine when a lawsuit will end and whether it will favor the plaintiff or defendant based on their rules. They make the outcome depend entirely on the alignment of the stars, completely ignoring the actual merits of the case.
The expression in Apocrypha about Tobit and his dog following him I have often heard ridiculed, yet Homer has the same words of Telemachus more than once; and Virgil says something like it of Evander. And I take the book of Tobit to be partly poetical.
The mention in the Apocrypha about Tobit and his dog following him has often been mocked, but Homer uses similar words for Telemachus multiple times, and Virgil says something like it about Evander. I see the book of Tobit as partly poetic.
I have known some men possessed of good qualities, which were very serviceable to others, but useless to themselves; like a sun-dial on the front of a house, to inform the neighbours and passengers, but not the owner within.
I have known some men who had good qualities that were really helpful to others but offered no benefit to themselves; like a sundial on the front of a house, it informs the neighbors and passersby, but not the owner inside.
If a man would register all his opinions upon love, politics, religion, learning, etc., beginning from his youth and so go on to old age, what a bundle of inconsistencies and contradictions would appear at last!
If a guy were to write down all his thoughts on love, politics, religion, education, and so on, starting from his youth and continuing into old age, what a mess of inconsistencies and contradictions would show up in the end!
What they do in heaven we are ignorant of; what they do not we are told expressly: that they neither marry, nor are given in marriage.
What they do in heaven is a mystery to us; what we do know for sure is that they neither marry nor are given in marriage.
It is a miserable thing to live in suspense; it is the life of a spider.
It’s a terrible way to live in uncertainty; it’s like the life of a spider.
The Stoical scheme of supplying our wants by lopping off our desires, is like cutting off our feet when we want shoes.
The Stoic approach to fulfilling our needs by eliminating our desires is like cutting off our feet when we want shoes.
Physicians ought not to give their judgment of religion, for the same reason that butchers are not admitted to be jurors upon life and death.
Physicians shouldn't express their opinions on religion, for the same reason that butchers are not allowed to serve as jurors in life-and-death cases.
The reason why so few marriages are happy, is, because young ladies spend their time in making nets, not in making cages.
The reason so few marriages are happy is that young women spend their time making nets instead of making cages.
If a man will observe as he walks the streets, I believe he will find the merriest countenances in mourning coaches.
If a guy pays attention while walking down the streets, I think he’ll notice the happiest faces in funeral cars.
Nothing more unqualifies a man to act with prudence than a misfortune that is attended with shame and guilt.
Nothing makes a person less capable of acting wisely than a misfortune that comes with shame and guilt.
The power of fortune is confessed only by the miserable; for the happy impute all their success to prudence or merit.
The influence of luck is acknowledged only by those who are unhappy; the fortunate attribute all their achievements to their wisdom or abilities.
Ambition often puts men upon doing the meanest offices; so climbing is performed in the same posture with creeping.
Ambition often drives people to do the most menial tasks; so climbing is done in the same way as crawling.
Censure is the tax a man pays to the public for being eminent.
Censure is the price a person pays to society for being distinguished.
Although men are accused for not knowing their own weakness, yet perhaps as few know their own strength. It is, in men as in soils, where sometimes there is a vein of gold which the owner knows not of.
Although men are often blamed for not recognizing their own weaknesses, maybe just as many are unaware of their own strengths. Just like in soils, there can be a vein of gold that the owner doesn’t even know exists.
Satire is reckoned the easiest of all wit, but I take it to be otherwise in very bad times: for it is as hard to satirise well a man of distinguished vices, as to praise well a man of distinguished virtues. It is easy enough to do either to people of moderate characters.
Satire is considered the simplest form of wit, but I believe it's actually harder in really tough times: because it's just as difficult to satirize a man with notable vices as it is to praise a man with notable virtues. It's pretty easy to do either with people of average character.
Invention is the talent of youth, and judgment of age; so that our judgment grows harder to please, when we have fewer things to offer it: this goes through the whole commerce of life. When we are old, our friends find it difficult to please us, and are less concerned whether we be pleased or no.
Invention is a skill of the young, while judgment belongs to the old; as we get older, it becomes harder to satisfy our judgment when we have fewer things to offer. This applies throughout life. When we get older, our friends struggle to make us happy and care less about whether we are pleased or not.
No wise man ever wished to be younger.
No wise person ever wanted to be younger.
An idle reason lessens the weight of the good ones you gave before.
A pointless excuse undermines the value of the good ones you provided earlier.
The motives of the best actions will not bear too strict an inquiry. It is allowed that the cause of most actions, good or bad, may he resolved into the love of ourselves; but the self-love of some men inclines them to please others, and the self-love of others is wholly employed in pleasing themselves. This makes the great distinction between virtue and vice. Religion is the best motive of all actions, yet religion is allowed to be the highest instance of self-love.
The reasons behind the best actions won't stand up to too much scrutiny. It’s generally accepted that the driving force behind most actions, whether good or bad, comes from self-love. However, some people's self-love leads them to want to please others, while others are entirely focused on pleasing themselves. This creates a significant difference between virtue and vice. Religion serves as the greatest motivation for all actions, yet it's also seen as the highest form of self-love.
Old men view best at a distance with the eyes of their understanding as well as with those of nature.
Older men see things more clearly from a distance, using both their understanding and their natural instincts.
Some people take more care to hide their wisdom than their folly.
Some people put more effort into hiding their wisdom than their foolishness.
Anthony Henley’s farmer, dying of an asthma, said, “Well, if I can get this breath once out, I’ll take care it never got in again.”
Anthony Henley’s farmer, dying of asthma, said, “Well, if I can get this breath out, I’ll make sure it never gets in again.”
The humour of exploding many things under the name of trifles, fopperies, and only imaginary goods, is a very false proof either of wisdom or magnanimity, and a great check to virtuous actions. For instance, with regard to fame, there is in most people a reluctance and unwillingness to be forgotten. We observe, even among the vulgar, how fond they are to have an inscription over their grave. It requires but little philosophy to discover and observe that there is no intrinsic value in all this; however, if it be founded in our nature as an incitement to virtue, it ought not to be ridiculed.
The humor in dismissing many things as trifles, fopperies, and mere fantasies is a pretty poor indicator of either wisdom or nobility, and it seriously undermines virtuous actions. For example, when it comes to fame, most people have a strong desire to not be forgotten. We see even among ordinary folks how much they want an inscription on their grave. It doesn’t take much thought to realize there’s no real value in all of this; however, if it’s rooted in our nature as a motivator for virtue, it shouldn't be mocked.
Complaint is the largest tribute heaven receives, and the sincerest part of our devotion.
Complaining is the biggest offering heaven gets, and it's the most genuine part of our devotion.
The common fluency of speech in many men, and most women, is owing to a scarcity of matter, and a scarcity of words; for whoever is a master of language, and hath a mind full of ideas, will be apt, in speaking, to hesitate upon the choice of both; whereas common speakers have only one set of ideas, and one set of words to clothe them in, and these are always ready at the mouth. So people come faster out of a church when it is almost empty, than when a crowd is at the door.
The typical fluency of speech in many men and most women comes from having too few ideas and words. Anyone who is proficient in language and has a mind full of thoughts is likely to hesitate when choosing both. Meanwhile, ordinary speakers have just one set of ideas and one set of words to express them, and those are always on the tip of their tongue. So, people leave a church more quickly when it's nearly empty than when there’s a crowd at the door.
Few are qualified to shine in company; but it is in most men’s power to be agreeable. The reason, therefore, why conversation runs so low at present, is not the defect of understanding, but pride, vanity, ill-nature, affectation, singularity, positiveness, or some other vice, the effect of a wrong education.
Few people are truly skilled at being social; however, most can be pleasant. The reason conversation is so lacking today isn’t due to a lack of intelligence, but rather pride, vanity, bad temper, pretentiousness, eccentricity, stubbornness, or some other flaw that comes from poor upbringing.
To be vain is rather a mark of humility than pride. Vain men delight in telling what honours have been done them, what great company they have kept, and the like, by which they plainly confess that these honours were more than their due, and such as their friends would not believe if they had not been told: whereas a man truly proud thinks the greatest honours below his merit, and consequently scorns to boast. I therefore deliver it as a maxim, that whoever desires the character of a proud man, ought to conceal his vanity.
Being vain is more a sign of humility than of pride. Vain people love to share stories about the honors they've received, the impressive company they've been around, and similar things, which clearly shows they admit these honors are more than they deserve and that their friends wouldn’t believe them if they hadn’t said anything. On the other hand, a truly proud person thinks the highest honors are beneath him and so has no need to brag. Therefore, I state as a principle that anyone who wants to be seen as proud should hide their vanity.
Law, in a free country, is, or ought to be, the determination of the majority of those who have property in land.
Law, in a free country, is or should be the decision of the majority of those who own land.
One argument used to the disadvantage of Providence I take to be a very strong one in its defence. It is objected that storms and tempests, unfruitful seasons, serpents, spiders, flies, and other noxious or troublesome animals, with many more instances of the like kind, discover an imperfection in nature, because human life would be much easier without them; but the design of Providence may clearly be perceived in this proceeding. The motions of the sun and moon—in short, the whole system of the universe, as far as philosophers have been able to discover and observe, are in the utmost degree of regularity and perfection; but wherever God hath left to man the power of interposing a remedy by thought or labour, there he hath placed things in a state of imperfection, on purpose to stir up human industry, without which life would stagnate, or, indeed, rather, could not subsist at all: Curis accuunt mortalia corda.
One argument that’s used against Providence actually serves as a strong defense for it. People complain that storms, droughts, snakes, spiders, flies, and other annoying or harmful creatures prove that nature is imperfect, because life would be much easier without them. However, the purpose of Providence can clearly be seen in this situation. The movements of the sun and moon—in fact, the entire system of the universe, as far as philosophers have been able to discover and observe, are incredibly regular and perfect; but wherever God has given humans the ability to intervene with thought or effort, He has allowed things to remain imperfect, intentionally stirring up human initiative, without which life would stagnate or, indeed, could not exist at all: Curis accuunt mortalia corda.
Praise is the daughter of present power.
Praise is the child of current power.
How inconsistent is man with himself!
How inconsistent is a person with themselves!
I have known several persons of great fame for wisdom in public affairs and counsels governed by foolish servants.
I have known several people who are famous for their wisdom in public affairs but are advised by foolish servants.
I have known great Ministers, distinguished for wit and learning, who preferred none but dunces.
I have known great leaders, known for their intelligence and cleverness, who only chose fools.
I have known men of great valour cowards to their wives.
I have known brave men to be cowards with their wives.
I have known men of the greatest cunning perpetually cheated.
I have known some really clever guys who were always getting cheated.
I knew three great Ministers, who could exactly compute and settle the accounts of a kingdom, but were wholly ignorant of their own economy.
I knew three great ministers who could perfectly calculate and manage a kingdom's accounts, but had no idea how to handle their own finances.
The preaching of divines helps to preserve well-inclined men in the course of virtue, but seldom or never reclaims the vicious.
The sermons from religious leaders help keep good people on the path of virtue, but they rarely, if ever, bring the wicked back to it.
Princes usually make wiser choices than the servants whom they trust for the disposal of places: I have known a prince, more than once, choose an able Minister, but I never observed that Minister to use his credit in the disposal of an employment to a person whom he thought the fittest for it. One of the greatest in this age owned and excused the matter from the violence of parties and the unreasonableness of friends.
Princes typically make smarter choices than the servants they rely on for appointments: I have seen a prince, on several occasions, select a capable minister, but I never saw that minister use his influence to appoint someone he believed was the best fit for the job. One prominent figure in this era acknowledged and justified this issue due to the intense rivalries and the irrationality of friends.
Small causes are sufficient to make a man uneasy when great ones are not in the way. For want of a block he will stumble at a straw.
Small issues can make a person restless when bigger problems aren't around. Without a real obstacle, he’ll trip over something insignificant.
Dignity, high station, or great riches, are in some sort necessary to old men, in order to keep the younger at a distance, who are otherwise too apt to insult them upon the score of their age.
Dignity, high status, or considerable wealth are somewhat necessary for older men to maintain distance from younger ones, who are often too likely to disrespect them because of their age.
Every man desires to live long; but no man would be old.
Every man wants to live a long life, but no man wants to be old.
Love of flattery in most men proceeds from the mean opinion they have of themselves; in women from the contrary.
Most men’s love of flattery comes from their low self-esteem, while in women, it stems from the opposite.
If books and laws continue to increase as they have done for fifty years past, I am in some concern for future ages how any man will be learned, or any man a lawyer.
If books and laws keep growing like they have for the past fifty years, I worry about future generations and how anyone will be educated or become a lawyer.
Kings are commonly said to have long hands; I wish they had as long ears.
Kings are often described as having long hands; I wish they had as long ears.
Princes in their infancy, childhood, and youth are said to discover prodigious parts and wit, to speak things that surprise and astonish. Strange, so many hopeful princes, and so many shameful kings! If they happen to die young, they would have been prodigies of wisdom and virtue. If they live, they are often prodigies indeed, but of another sort.
Princes in their infancy, childhood, and youth are said to show remarkable talent and intelligence, saying things that surprise and amaze. It's strange, so many promising princes, and yet so many disgraceful kings! If they happen to die young, they would have been seen as wonders of wisdom and virtue. If they live, they often turn out to be wonders indeed, but of a completely different kind.
Politics, as the word is commonly understood, are nothing but corruptions, and consequently of no use to a good king or a good ministry; for which reason Courts are so overrun with politics.
Politics, as most people see it, are just corrupt practices, and therefore they don't benefit a good king or an effective government; that's why courts are flooded with politics.
A nice man is a man of nasty ideas.
A nice guy is someone with unpleasant thoughts.
Apollo was held the god of physic and sender of diseases. Both were originally the same trade, and still continue.
Apollo was considered the god of medicine and the bringer of diseases. Both were originally the same role, and they still are.
Old men and comets have been reverenced for the same reason: their long beards, and pretences to foretell events.
Old men and comets are respected for the same reason: their long beards and claims to predict the future.
A person was asked at court, what he thought of an ambassador and his train, who were all embroidery and lace, full of bows, cringes, and gestures; he said, it was Solomon’s importation, gold and apes.
A person was asked in court what he thought of an ambassador and his entourage, who were all about embroidery and lace, filled with bows, flattery, and hand gestures; he replied that it was like Solomon's imports, gold and monkeys.
Most sorts of diversion in men, children, and other animals, is an imitation of fighting.
Most types of entertainment for men, children, and other animals is a form of playing at fighting.
Augustus meeting an ass with a lucky name foretold himself good fortune. I meet many asses, but none of them have lucky names.
Augustus encountered a donkey with a fortunate name, which predicted good luck for him. I come across many donkeys, but none of them have fortunate names.
If a man makes me keep my distance, the comfort is he keeps his at the same time.
If a guy makes me stay away, at least he’s staying away too.
Who can deny that all men are violent lovers of truth when we see them so positive in their errors, which they will maintain out of their zeal to truth, although they contradict themselves every day of their lives?
Who can deny that all people are passionate seekers of truth when we see them so certain in their mistakes, which they will uphold out of their enthusiasm for truth, even though they contradict themselves every day of their lives?
That was excellently observed, say I, when I read a passage in an author, where his opinion agrees with mine. When we differ, there I pronounce him to be mistaken.
That was well noted, I say, when I read a part in a writer's work where their opinion aligns with mine. When we disagree, I declare them to be wrong.
Very few men, properly speaking, live at present, but are providing to live another time.
Very few men, to be honest, truly live right now; instead, they are preparing to live at some other time.
Laws penned with the utmost care and exactness, and in the vulgar language, are often perverted to wrong meanings; then why should we wonder that the Bible is so?
Laws written with great care and precision, and in everyday language, are often twisted to mean something wrong; so why should we be surprised that the Bible is the same?
Although men are accused for not knowing their weakness, yet perhaps as few know their own strength.
Although men are criticized for not recognizing their weaknesses, maybe just as few are aware of their own strengths.
A man seeing a wasp creeping into a vial filled with honey, that was hung on a fruit tree, said thus: “Why, thou sottish animal, art thou mad to go into that vial, where you see many hundred of your kind there dying in it before you?” “The reproach is just,” answered the wasp, “but not from you men, who are so far from taking example by other people’s follies, that you will not take warning by your own. If after falling several times into this vial, and escaping by chance, I should fall in again, I should then but resemble you.”
A man saw a wasp crawling into a jar of honey hanging on a fruit tree and said, “Why, you foolish creature, are you crazy to go into that jar where you see hundreds of your kind dying before you?” “The criticism is fair,” replied the wasp, “but it doesn’t come from you humans, who are so far from learning from others' mistakes that you won’t even heed your own. If, after falling into this jar several times and getting out by luck, I fell in again, I would only be acting like you.”
An old miser kept a tame jackdaw, that used to steal pieces of money, and hide them in a hole, which the cat observing, asked why he would hoard up those round shining things that he could make no use of? “Why,” said the jackdaw, “my master has a whole chest full, and makes no more use of them than I.”
An old miser had a pet jackdaw that would steal coins and hide them in a hole. The cat, noticing this, asked why the jackdaw was hoarding those shiny round things that he couldn't use. “Well,” said the jackdaw, “my master has a whole chest full, and he doesn't use them any more than I do.”
Men are content to be laughed at for their wit, but not for their folly.
Men are okay with being laughed at for their cleverness, but not for their stupidity.
If the men of wit and genius would resolve never to complain in their works of critics and detractors, the next age would not know that they ever had any.
If clever and talented people decided to never complain about critics and detractors in their work, future generations wouldn't even know they existed.
After all the maxims and systems of trade and commerce, a stander-by would think the affairs of the world were most ridiculously contrived.
After all the rules and systems of trade and commerce, a bystander would think the world’s affairs are pretty ridiculously planned.
There are few countries which, if well cultivated, would not support double the number of their inhabitants, and yet fewer where one-third of the people are not extremely stinted even in the necessaries of life. I send out twenty barrels of corn, which would maintain a family in bread for a year, and I bring back in return a vessel of wine, which half a dozen good follows would drink in less than a month, at the expense of their health and reason.
There are few countries that, if properly farmed, couldn't support twice their population, and even fewer where one-third of the people aren't struggling to meet their basic needs. I send out twenty barrels of corn, enough to feed a family bread for a year, and in exchange, I get back a barrel of wine that half a dozen guys would drink up in less than a month, risking their health and sanity.
A man would have but few spectators, if he offered to show for threepence how he could thrust a red-hot iron into a barrel of gunpowder, and it should not take fire.
A man wouldn't have many onlookers if he tried to demonstrate for threepence how he could stick a red-hot iron into a barrel of gunpowder without it igniting.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Two puppet-show men.
Two puppeteers.
[2] The house-keeper.
The housekeeper.
[3] The butler.
The butler.
[4] The footman.
The servant.
[5] The priest his confessor.
The priest is his confessor.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!